The sufficiency of a standing revelation in general, and of the Scripture revelation in particular both as to the matter of it and as to the proof of it : and that new revelations cannot reasonably be desired and would probably be unsuccessful in eight sermons preach'd in the Cathedral-Church of St. Paul, London, at the lecture founded by the Honourable Robert Boyle, Esq., in the year MDCC / by Ofspring Blackall ...
And the general Design of them, and indeed of the whole Parable of which they are a Part, is to assert the Sufficiency of those Means which God hath thought fit to use to bring Men to Repentance, particularly by granting them a standing Revelation of his Will;
And the general Design of them, and indeed of the Whole Parable of which they Are a Part, is to assert the Sufficiency of those Means which God hath Thought fit to use to bring Men to Repentance, particularly by granting them a standing Revelation of his Will;
But since then our Lord Jesus Christ, the eternal Son of God, a more credible Messenger than Lazarus from the dead, has come himself in Person to assure us that there is a Heaven and a Hell,
But since then our Lord jesus christ, the Eternal Son of God, a more credible Messenger than Lazarus from the dead, has come himself in Person to assure us that there is a Heaven and a Hell,
and God having raised him up from the dead, after he had been crucified by the Jews, has given sufficient Assurance to the World of his divine Mission;
and God having raised him up from the dead, After he had been Crucified by the jews, has given sufficient Assurance to the World of his divine Mission;
And that Jesus did and said such things, and that he died and rose again, we have the Testimony of his Apostles, and others, who were Eye and Ear-witnesses thereof,
And that jesus did and said such things, and that he died and rose again, we have the Testimony of his Apostles, and Others, who were Eye and Ear-witnesses thereof,
cc cst np1 vdd cc vvd d n2, cc cst pns31 vvd cc vvd av, pns12 vhb dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, cc n2-jn, r-crq vbdr n1 cc n2 av,
And lastly, of what was done and taught by our Saviour and his Apostles, we have very credible Records still remaining, viz. the Books of the New Testament; the Authority of which is at least as well proved to us,
And lastly, of what was done and taught by our Saviour and his Apostles, we have very credible Records still remaining, viz. the Books of the New Testament; the authority of which is At least as well proved to us,
cc ord, pp-f r-crq vbds vdn cc vvn p-acp po12 n1 cc po31 n2, pns12 vhb av j n2 av vvg, n1 dt n2 pp-f dt j n1; dt n1 pp-f r-crq vbz p-acp ds c-acp av vvn p-acp pno12,
And therefore the Argument in the Text, as it may be applied to us who live now, is much stronger than as it was here urged by Abraham with Reference to the Jews, while they had only Moses and the Prophets.
And Therefore the Argument in the Text, as it may be applied to us who live now, is much Stronger than as it was Here urged by Abraham with Referente to the jews, while they had only Moses and the prophets.
cc av dt n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno12 r-crq av av, vbz av-d jc cs c-acp pn31 vbds av vvn p-acp np1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt np2, cs pns32 vhd j np1 cc dt n2.
And thus in my Discourse upon the Words, I shall now consider it, viz. as if the Request made by the rich Man in the Behalf of his Brethren, in the two foregoing Verses, were made now in the Behalf of those to whom the Revelation of the Gospel has been given, but without Success;
And thus in my Discourse upon the Words, I shall now Consider it, viz. as if the Request made by the rich Man in the Behalf of his Brothers, in the two foregoing Verses, were made now in the Behalf of those to whom the Revelation of the Gospel has been given, but without Success;
I shall endeavour to shew that the present standing Revelation of God's Will, contained in the Books of the Old and New Testament is abundantly sufficient to perswade Men to Repentance,
I shall endeavour to show that the present standing Revelation of God's Will, contained in the Books of the Old and New Testament is abundantly sufficient to persuade Men to Repentance,
and such strong Motives to Repentance, it is an unreasonable Request to desire more. Nay, Father Abraham, but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. And, III.
and such strong Motives to Repentance, it is an unreasonable Request to desire more. Nay, Father Abraham, but if one went unto them from the dead, they will Repent. And, III.
Lastly, I shall endeavour to shew, That in case God should condescend to gratifie Men in this unreasonable Desire (working every Day new Miracles before their Eyes,
Lastly, I shall endeavour to show, That in case God should condescend to gratify Men in this unreasonable Desire (working every Day new Miracles before their Eyes,
I shall endeavour to shew that the present standing Revelation of God's Will, contained in the Books of the Old and New Testament is abundantly sufficient to perswade Men to Repentance,
I shall endeavour to show that the present standing Revelation of God's Will, contained in the Books of the Old and New Testament is abundantly sufficient to persuade Men to Repentance,
And, I think, that if the standing Revelation which God hath made of his Will in the Holy Scriptures, can upon any account be thought insufficient to effect this Design, it must be upon one of these two Accounts;
And, I think, that if the standing Revelation which God hath made of his Will in the Holy Scriptures, can upon any account be Thought insufficient to Effect this Design, it must be upon one of these two Accounts;
Or, 2. Because there are some particular Defects in that standing Revelation which we have in the Holy Scripture, which render it not so sufficient for this Purpose as 'tis possible a standing Revelation might be.
Or, 2. Because there Are Some particular Defects in that standing Revelation which we have in the Holy Scripture, which render it not so sufficient for this Purpose as it's possible a standing Revelation might be.
cc, crd p-acp a-acp vbr d j n2 p-acp d vvg n1 r-crq pns12 vhb p-acp dt j n1, r-crq vvb pn31 xx av j p-acp d n1 c-acp pn31|vbz j dt vvg n1 vmd vbi.
1. It may be pretended that no standing Revelation can be sufficient for this Purpose. I am now therefore to enquire with what Reason this can be pretended.
1. It may be pretended that no standing Revelation can be sufficient for this Purpose. I am now Therefore to inquire with what Reason this can be pretended.
crd pn31 vmb vbi vvn cst dx vvg n1 vmb vbi j p-acp d n1. pns11 vbm av av pc-acp vvi p-acp r-crq n1 d vmb vbi vvn.
And in speaking to this Point, it does not lie upon me to prove that God could not reveal his Mind afresh to every Man in every Age of the World, if he so pleased;
And in speaking to this Point, it does not lie upon me to prove that God could not reveal his Mind afresh to every Man in every Age of the World, if he so pleased;
cc p-acp vvg p-acp d n1, pn31 vdz xx vvi p-acp pno11 pc-acp vvi cst np1 vmd xx vvi po31 n1 av p-acp d n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, cs pns31 av vvd;
Neither does it now lie upon me to prove, that this Way which God hath thought fit to take to instruct the greatest Part of the World, viz. by a standing Revelation, is the best Way,
Neither does it now lie upon me to prove, that this Way which God hath Thought fit to take to instruct the greatest Part of the World, viz. by a standing Revelation, is the best Way,
But what lies upon me at present to make good, is only this, That a standing Revelation of God's Will may be so well contrived and so well attested as to be sufficient to perswade Men.
But what lies upon me At present to make good, is only this, That a standing Revelation of God's Will may be so well contrived and so well attested as to be sufficient to persuade Men.
cc-acp q-crq vvz p-acp pno11 p-acp j pc-acp vvi j, vbz av-j d, cst dt vvg n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vmb vbi av av vvn cc av av vvn a-acp pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi n2.
And if there be any Ground for the contrary Pretence, I think it must be, either, 1. Because all Matters necessary to be known and done by Men at all Times, cannot at once be committed to Writing:
And if there be any Ground for the contrary Pretence, I think it must be, either, 1. Because all Matters necessary to be known and done by Men At all Times, cannot At once be committed to Writing:
cc cs pc-acp vbb d n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, pns11 vvb pn31 vmb vbi, av-d, crd p-acp d n2 j pc-acp vbi vvn cc vdn p-acp n2 p-acp d n2, vmbx p-acp a-acp vbb vvn p-acp vvg:
Or, 2. Because there cannot be sufficient Evidence given to satisfie a Rational Man, that any Writing that is said to be of divine Inspiration and Authority, is indeed so.
Or, 2. Because there cannot be sufficient Evidence given to satisfy a Rational Man, that any Writing that is said to be of divine Inspiration and authority, is indeed so.
cc, crd p-acp a-acp vmbx vbi j n1 vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cst d vvg cst vbz vvn pc-acp vbi pp-f j-jn n1 cc n1, vbz av av.
Because every Age of the World produces new Opinions, which whether they be erroneous or not, cannot be judged by a Criterion that was given many Ages before these Opinions were broached:
Because every Age of the World produces new Opinions, which whither they be erroneous or not, cannot be judged by a Criterion that was given many Ages before these Opinions were broached:
c-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz j n2, r-crq cs pns32 vbb j cc xx, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt np1 cst vbds vvn d n2 p-acp d n2 vbdr vvn:
And as the World grows older in Years, it likewise improves in Wickedness, which cannot be restrained and suppressed by an old Law which was made before several Instances of those Wickednesses that are now practised were either known or thought of.
And as the World grows older in years, it likewise improves in Wickedness, which cannot be restrained and suppressed by an old Law which was made before several Instances of those Wickednesses that Are now practised were either known or Thought of.
cc c-acp dt n1 vvz jc p-acp n2, pn31 av vvz p-acp n1, r-crq vmbx vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1 r-crq vbds vvn p-acp j n2 pp-f d n2 cst vbr av vvn vbdr d vvn cc vvn pp-f.
And if it were not so, what need would there be of such a number of Books as are written in every Age to direct Men how to distinguish between Truth and Error,
And if it were not so, what need would there be of such a number of Books as Are written in every Age to Direct Men how to distinguish between Truth and Error,
cc cs pn31 vbdr xx av, q-crq n1 vmd pc-acp vbi pp-f d dt n1 pp-f n2 c-acp vbr vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi n2 c-crq pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 cc n1,
and what Opinions to fix upon in that great Variety of Opinions that are offered to them? Or what need would there be of so many new Laws as are daily made in every Commonwealth to restrain the growing Extravagances of Mankind,
and what Opinions to fix upon in that great Variety of Opinions that Are offered to them? Or what need would there be of so many new Laws as Are daily made in every Commonwealth to restrain the growing Extravagances of Mankind,
cc r-crq n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp p-acp d j n1 pp-f n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp pno32? cc q-crq n1 vmd pc-acp vbi pp-f av d j n2 c-acp vbr av-j vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg n2 pp-f n1,
and to keep them within due Bounds? So that if there be any Necessity at all of divine Revelation to teach Men the Belief of Truth and the Practice of Righteousness, it is necessary that there should be a new and fresh Revelation made, at least as often as any new Error is broached,
and to keep them within due Bounds? So that if there be any Necessity At all of divine Revelation to teach Men the Belief of Truth and the Practice of Righteousness, it is necessary that there should be a new and fresh Revelation made, At least as often as any new Error is broached,
cc pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j-jn n2? av cst cs pc-acp vbb d n1 p-acp d pp-f j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi n2 dt n1 pp-f n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1, pn31 vbz j cst a-acp vmd vbi dt j cc j n1 vvd, p-acp ds c-acp av c-acp d j n1 vbz vvn,
It may be granted to be impossible for a Man to write such a Book as shall be sufficient to confute all the Errors that can possibly at any time afterwards spring up;
It may be granted to be impossible for a Man to write such a Book as shall be sufficient to confute all the Errors that can possibly At any time afterwards spring up;
pn31 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi d dt n1 c-acp vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi d dt n2 cst vmb av-j p-acp d n1 av vvi a-acp;
who has a perfect Foresight of all the Errors that will ever be broached, and of all the Wickedness that will ever be practised by Men to the End of the World, To a Being of infinite Wisdom and Knowledge it may be not only possible,
who has a perfect Foresight of all the Errors that will ever be broached, and of all the Wickedness that will ever be practised by Men to the End of the World, To a Being of infinite Wisdom and Knowledge it may be not only possible,
r-crq vhz dt j n1 pp-f d dt n2 cst vmb av vbi vvn, cc pp-f d dt n1 cst vmb av vbi vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt vbg pp-f j n1 cc n1 pn31 vmb vbi xx av-j j,
but very easie so to contrive a Revelation, designed by him for the Direction of future Ages, that no Addition shall ever after need to be made to it. Nay indeed,
but very easy so to contrive a Revelation, designed by him for the Direction of future Ages, that no Addition shall ever After need to be made to it. Nay indeed,
that it should be so contrived at once, and at first, as to be sufficient to answer all the Ends of a divine Revelation as long as the World shall last, is not very hard to be conceived.
that it should be so contrived At once, and At First, as to be sufficient to answer all the Ends of a divine Revelation as long as the World shall last, is not very hard to be conceived.
cst pn31 vmd vbi av vvn p-acp a-acp, cc p-acp ord, c-acp pc-acp vbi j p-acp vvb d dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n1 c-acp av-j c-acp dt n1 vmb vvi, vbz xx av j pc-acp vbi vvn.
And it is no less easie to conceive that a standing Revelation may be at once so contrived as to be for ever sufficient to direct Men in all Points of Practice: Because altho' tis possible that every Age may afford new Instances of Wickedness,
And it is no less easy to conceive that a standing Revelation may be At once so contrived as to be for ever sufficient to Direct Men in all Points of Practice: Because although this possible that every Age may afford new Instances of Wickedness,
cc pn31 vbz av-dx av-dc j pc-acp vvi cst dt vvg n1 vmb vbi p-acp a-acp av vvn a-acp pc-acp vbi p-acp av j pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f n1: c-acp cs pn31|vbz j cst d n1 vmb vvi j n2 pp-f n1,
For he that giving Direction to a Traveller in his Way, bids him keep strait forward, shall not need, (if he speaks to a Man of Reason) to tell him, over and above, that he must be careful to avoid all Turnings to the right hand or to the left;
For he that giving Direction to a Traveller in his Way, bids him keep strait forward, shall not need, (if he speaks to a Man of Reason) to tell him, over and above, that he must be careful to avoid all Turnings to the right hand or to the left;
And the Necessity that Humane Law-givers find themselves under to be every Day repealing former Laws and adding new Ones, is not caused by an absolute Impossibility of making at once such a Body of Laws as might be sufficient for all after Times;
And the Necessity that Humane Lawgivers find themselves under to be every Day repealing former Laws and adding new Ones, is not caused by an absolute Impossibility of making At once such a Body of Laws as might be sufficient for all After Times;
cc dt n1 cst j n2 vvb px32 p-acp pc-acp vbi d n1 n-vvg j n2 cc vvg j pi2, vbz xx vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg p-acp a-acp d dt n1 pp-f n2 c-acp vmd vbi j p-acp d c-acp n2;
Partly, from the little Regard that Men generally have to the good of Posterity, which makes them only careful to contrive such Orders and Constitutions,
Partly, from the little Regard that Men generally have to the good of Posterity, which makes them only careful to contrive such Order and Constitutions,
as they hope will suffice to preserve Peace in their own time, leaving it to those that come after, to take the like Care for themselves in their Times;
as they hope will suffice to preserve Peace in their own time, leaving it to those that come After, to take the like Care for themselves in their Times;
Partly, from the Weakness and Ignorance of the wisest of Men, who not understanding exactly the Tempers of all their Subjects, cannot know certainly what Effect their Laws will have, till after they have been for some time experienced;
Partly, from the Weakness and Ignorance of the Wisest of Men, who not understanding exactly the Tempers of all their Subject's, cannot know Certainly what Effect their Laws will have, till After they have been for Some time experienced;
av, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt js pp-f n2, r-crq xx vvg av-j dt n2 pp-f d po32 n2-jn, vmbx vvi av-j r-crq vvb po32 n2 vmb vhi, c-acp c-acp pns32 vhb vbn p-acp d n1 vvn;
And partly, from the unexpected Difficulty that is sometimes met with in the Execution of a Law, which may make it necessary afterwards to enforce it with a greater Penalty,
And partly, from the unexpected Difficulty that is sometime met with in the Execution of a Law, which may make it necessary afterwards to enforce it with a greater Penalty,
cc av, p-acp dt j n1 cst vbz av vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmb vvi pn31 j av pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt jc n1,
But none of these Reasons of the Necessity of new Laws among Men are of any force to shew that it is also necessary that God should be every Day making new Declarations of his Will,
But none of these Reasons of the Necessity of new Laws among Men Are of any force to show that it is also necessary that God should be every Day making new Declarations of his Will,
p-acp pix pp-f d n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f j n2 p-acp n2 vbr pp-f d n1 pc-acp vvi cst pn31 vbz av j cst np1 vmd vbi d n1 vvg j n2 pp-f po31 n1,
and every natural and proper Expression thereof, and by consequence prohibiting every Affection of Mind, and every outward Act that is contrary thereto, whether it be expressly named or not;
and every natural and proper Expression thereof, and by consequence prohibiting every Affection of Mind, and every outward Act that is contrary thereto, whither it be expressly nam or not;
cc d j cc j n1 av, cc p-acp n1 vvg d n1 pp-f n1, cc d j n1 cst vbz j-jn av, cs pn31 vbb av-j vvn cc xx;
And the Obedience that we owe to a divine Law, is the Obedience of the Heart and of the whole inner Man, such as looks beyond the Letter to the Design and Intention of the Law,
And the obedience that we owe to a divine Law, is the obedience of the Heart and of the Whole inner Man, such as looks beyond the letter to the Design and Intention of the Law,
cc dt n1 cst pns12 vvb p-acp dt j-jn n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt j-jn j n1, d c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1,
And lastly, He, having all Power in his Hands, and a soveraign and uncontroulable Dominion over all, can appoint what Penalty he pleases to the Transgression of his Laws;
And lastly, He, having all Power in his Hands, and a sovereign and uncontrollable Dominion over all, can appoint what Penalty he Pleases to the Transgression of his Laws;
cc ord, pns31, vhg d n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc dt n-jn cc j n1 p-acp d, vmb vvi r-crq n1 pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2;
2. But Secondly, Tho' this be granted, it may be still further objected against the Sufficiency of a Standing Revelation, that it can hardly be sufficiently attested;
2. But Secondly, Though this be granted, it may be still further objected against the Sufficiency of a Standing Revelation, that it can hardly be sufficiently attested;
crd p-acp ord, cs d vbb vvn, pn31 vmb vbi av av-jc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvg n1, cst pn31 vmb av vbi av-j vvn;
that there cannot be sufficient Evidence given to satisfie a Rational Man, that any such Writing, which is said to be of divine Inspiration and Authority, is indeed so;
that there cannot be sufficient Evidence given to satisfy a Rational Man, that any such Writing, which is said to be of divine Inspiration and authority, is indeed so;
cst a-acp vmbx vbi j n1 vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cst d d vvg, r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vbi pp-f j-jn n1 cc n1, vbz av av;
And that, (1.) Because there is no Way, but Eye-witness, to be sufficiently assured that any Book was written by the Person who is said to be the Author of it; (2.) Because there is no Way to be sufficiently assured, that the Author of such a Book did not design to impose upon his Readers;
And that, (1.) Because there is no Way, but Eyewitness, to be sufficiently assured that any Book was written by the Person who is said to be the Author of it; (2.) Because there is no Way to be sufficiently assured, that the Author of such a Book did not Design to impose upon his Readers;
(1.) It may be said, that there is no Way but Eye-witness to be sufficiently assured that any Book was written by the Person that is said to be the Author of it.
(1.) It may be said, that there is no Way but Eyewitness to be sufficiently assured that any Book was written by the Person that is said to be the Author of it.
It seems then, that either there may be, besides Eye-witness, sufficient Reason to believe that a Book was written by the Person under whose Name it goes;
It seems then, that either there may be, beside Eyewitness, sufficient Reason to believe that a Book was written by the Person under whose Name it Goes;
or else that all the World has been extremely credulous in receiving an infinite Number of Books as written by such and such Authors, without sufficient Assurance thereof.
or Else that all the World has been extremely credulous in receiving an infinite Number of Books as written by such and such Authors, without sufficient Assurance thereof.
cc av cst d dt n1 vhz vbn av-jn j p-acp vvg dt j n1 pp-f n2 c-acp vvn p-acp d cc d n2, p-acp j n1 av.
But I believe the Truth is, There are some Men, who for Reasons best known to themselves, (but which may, some of them be easily enough guessed at) will not allow that to be sufficient Evidence that a Book was written by a Prophet or an Apostle, which they must and do allow to be sufficient Evidence in any other Case of the like Nature.
But I believe the Truth is, There Are Some Men, who for Reasons best known to themselves, (but which may, Some of them be Easily enough guessed At) will not allow that to be sufficient Evidence that a Book was written by a Prophet or an Apostle, which they must and do allow to be sufficient Evidence in any other Case of the like Nature.
unless there be some very clear Reason, grounded upon the known Incapacity of the Person to write in such a Language, in such a Stile, concerning such a Subject,
unless there be Some very clear Reason, grounded upon the known Incapacity of the Person to write in such a Language, in such a Style, Concerning such a Subject,
cs pc-acp vbb d av j n1, vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d dt n1, p-acp d dt n1, vvg d dt j-jn,
The truth is, Now adays, (and I suppose the Case was much the same formerly) whoever is the true Author of any Book, finds very little Difficulty to make Men believe that the Book is his;
The truth is, Now adais, (and I suppose the Case was much the same formerly) whoever is the true Author of any Book, finds very little Difficulty to make Men believe that the Book is his;
dt n1 vbz, av av, (cc pns11 vvb dt n1 vbds d dt d av-j) r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n1, vvz av j n1 pc-acp vvi n2 vvb cst dt n1 vbz png31;
they that live in after times never think it reasonable to question the Authority thereof, unless there be, evidently, something, either in the Language, Dialect or Stile;
they that live in After times never think it reasonable to question the authority thereof, unless there be, evidently, something, either in the Language, Dialect or Style;
or else in the Matter of the Book, as in the Relation of some Piece of History, the References to some ancient Customs, the Citations out of other Authors, or the like;
or Else in the Matter of the Book, as in the Relation of Some Piece of History, the References to Some ancient Customs, the Citations out of other Authors, or the like;
cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1, dt n2 p-acp d j n2, dt n2 av pp-f j-jn n2, cc dt j;
yet such Reasons as these are by the general Consent of Mankind judged to be sufficient in a Matter of this Nature, which is hardly capable of better Proof.
yet such Reasons as these Are by the general Consent of Mankind judged to be sufficient in a Matter of this Nature, which is hardly capable of better Proof.
av d n2 c-acp d vbr p-acp dt n1 vvb pp-f n1 vvn pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz av j pp-f j n1.
And for a Man to disallow in one Case that same Evidence of the Truth of a Matter of Fact, which in other Cases of the like kind he allows to be sufficient; for a Man to receive a Book as written by another Person,
And for a Man to disallow in one Case that same Evidence of the Truth of a Matter of Fact, which in other Cases of the like kind he allows to be sufficient; for a Man to receive a Book as written by Another Person,
So that when any Man is so very suspectful of the Honesty and Veracity of other Men, it gives but too just Ground to think that the Reason of his Aptness to distrust all others, is his Consciousness of his own evil Designs,
So that when any Man is so very suspectful of the Honesty and Veracity of other Men, it gives but too just Ground to think that the Reason of his Aptness to distrust all Others, is his Consciousness of his own evil Designs,
av cst c-crq d n1 vbz av av j pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j-jn n2, pn31 vvz p-acp av j n1 pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 pc-acp vvi d n2-jn, vbz po31 n1 pp-f po31 d j-jn n2,
because, according to his own declared Opinion, very little Credit can reasonably be given to the Report and Affirmation of others, I do not see with what Reason he can blame them for so doing.
Because, according to his own declared Opinion, very little Credit can reasonably be given to the Report and Affirmation of Others, I do not see with what Reason he can blame them for so doing.
c-acp, vvg p-acp po31 d vvd n1, av j n1 vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2-jn, pns11 vdb xx vvi p-acp r-crq n1 pns31 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp av vdg.
because it is very agreeable to the Goodness of God, and therefore not unlikely, that he should impart to Men, by a special Revelation, such things as are very useful for them to know,
Because it is very agreeable to the goodness of God, and Therefore not unlikely, that he should impart to Men, by a special Revelation, such things as Are very useful for them to know,
c-acp pn31 vbz av j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc av xx j, cst pns31 vmd vvi p-acp n2, p-acp dt j n1, d n2 c-acp vbr av j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi,
and Skill to express thereby our Thoughts to one another, should have Power and Means to reveal and express his own Mind in such a Manner, that a Man may understand his Meaning;
and Skill to express thereby our Thoughts to one Another, should have Power and Means to reveal and express his own Mind in such a Manner, that a Man may understand his Meaning;
cc n1 pc-acp vvi av po12 n2 p-acp crd j-jn, vmd vhi n1 cc n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 d n1 p-acp d dt n1, cst dt n1 vmb vvi po31 vvg;
and 'tis likewise certainly not incredible in its self, that God, intending to declare his Will to Mankind, should make Use of the Ministry of a Man for this Purpose,
and it's likewise Certainly not incredible in its self, that God, intending to declare his Will to Mankind, should make Use of the Ministry of a Man for this Purpose,
cc pn31|vbz av av-j xx j p-acp po31 n1, cst np1, vvg pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1, vmd vvi n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d n1,
if it be not an impossible thing; if it does not imply a Contradiction. And in this case, the Difficulty, the Strangeness, the Uncommonness of the Thing;
if it be not an impossible thing; if it does not imply a Contradiction. And in this case, the Difficulty, the Strangeness, the Uncommonness of the Thing;
cs pn31 vbb xx dt j n1; cs pn31 vdz xx vvi dt n1. cc p-acp d n1, dt n1, dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1;
Upon which Account a Solemn Oath, by which God is called upon to witness the Truth of what is said, is reck'ned the greatest Assurance that ordinarily can be given of the Truth of any humane Testimony;
Upon which Account a Solemn Oath, by which God is called upon to witness the Truth of what is said, is reckoned the greatest Assurance that ordinarily can be given of the Truth of any humane Testimony;
Seeing therefore that the great Credit that is given to an Oath, is grounded upon that serious Sense of Religion which the Witness is supposed to have in his Mind,
Seeing Therefore that the great Credit that is given to an Oath, is grounded upon that serious Sense of Religion which the Witness is supposed to have in his Mind,
whenever there is good Evidence given by any Person of the same serious Sense of Religion, his Testimony, ' tho' without the Formality of an Oath, is not less credible.
whenever there is good Evidence given by any Person of the same serious Sense of Religion, his Testimony, ' though without the Formality of an Oath, is not less credible.
av a-acp vbz j n1 vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f dt d j n1 pp-f n1, po31 n1, ' cs a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vbz xx av-dc j.
Again, It is a further Token of a Man's firm Belief of what he reports or affirms, in case, the Matter of his Report being such as is naturally influential upon Practice, he himself lives and acts in all Respects agreeably thereto:
Again, It is a further Token of a Man's firm Belief of what he reports or affirms, in case, the Matter of his Report being such as is naturally influential upon Practice, he himself lives and acts in all Respects agreeably thereto:
And especially, if in Consequence thereof he declines making such Gain and Profit to himself as 'tis probable he would have done had he been otherwise perswaded;
And especially, if in Consequence thereof he declines making such Gain and Profit to himself as it's probable he would have done had he been otherwise persuaded;
cc av-j, cs p-acp n1 av pns31 vvz vvg d n1 cc n1 p-acp px31 p-acp pn31|vbz j pns31 vmd vhi vdn vhn pns31 vbn av vvn;
when being racked and tortured to retract his Evidence, he continues in the midst of the greatest Torments to witness the same thing that he did before;
when being racked and tortured to retract his Evidence, he continues in the midst of the greatest Torments to witness the same thing that he did before;
But Secondly, in Case the Author of any Book, or of any Report, relates a Thing that was done or spoken publickly, in the Sight or Hearing of many others besides himself, we may have still greater Assurance, of his Honesty and Veracity,
But Secondly, in Case the Author of any Book, or of any Report, relates a Thing that was done or spoken publicly, in the Sighed or Hearing of many Others beside himself, we may have still greater Assurance, of his Honesty and Veracity,
p-acp ord, p-acp n1 dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc pp-f d n1, vvz dt n1 cst vbds vdn cc vvn av-j, p-acp dt n1 cc n-vvg pp-f d n2-jn p-acp px31, pns12 vmb vhi av jc n1, pp-f po31 n1 cc n1,
after the Report is published, especially if it be a Matter of great Consequence to the World, it be not contradicted by any of those that were present;
After the Report is published, especially if it be a Matter of great Consequence to the World, it be not contradicted by any of those that were present;
p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn, av-j cs pn31 vbb dt n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1, pn31 vbb xx vvd p-acp d pp-f d cst vbdr j;
And therefore when many, and especially when all these Evidences of Truth and Honesty do concurr, I think we may be sufficiently assured that he did not design to impose upon his Readers. But,
And Therefore when many, and especially when all these Evidences of Truth and Honesty do concur, I think we may be sufficiently assured that he did not Design to impose upon his Readers. But,
cc av c-crq d, cc av-j c-crq d d n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vdb vvi, pns11 vvb pns12 vmb vbi av-j vvn cst pns31 vdd xx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n2. p-acp,
yet, it was further objected, that this Author, whoever he was, could not be sure that he himself was not deceived, in his Opinion of his own Inspiration,
yet, it was further objected, that this Author, whoever he was, could not be sure that he himself was not deceived, in his Opinion of his own Inspiration,
av, pn31 vbds av-j vvn, cst d n1, r-crq pns31 vbds, vmd xx vbi j cst pns31 px31 vbds xx vvn, p-acp po31 n1 pp-f po31 d n1,
And 'tis to no Purpose to offer at any thing to convince those of the Truth of any Revelation who are of Opinion that even the infinite Power and Wisdom of God cannot make such a Revelation of his Will to them as would be credible;
And it's to no Purpose to offer At any thing to convince those of the Truth of any Revelation who Are of Opinion that even the infinite Power and Wisdom of God cannot make such a Revelation of his Will to them as would be credible;
cc pn31|vbz p-acp dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi d pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbr pp-f n1 cst av dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f np1 vmbx vvi d dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp pno32 c-acp vmd vbi j;
they suppose God to be of less Power and Skill than a Man is, who can utter his Mind in such a Manner to another, that the other shall have no Doubt, who it is that speaks, or what he means:
they suppose God to be of less Power and Skill than a Man is, who can utter his Mind in such a Manner to Another, that the other shall have no Doubt, who it is that speaks, or what he means:
when yet the Matter they have said they were inspired with, or which they have said has been revealed to them has been such as has clearly evidenced to all rational Men the Falsity of their Pretence. True;
when yet the Matter they have said they were inspired with, or which they have said has been revealed to them has been such as has clearly evidenced to all rational Men the Falsity of their Pretence. True;
c-crq av dt n1 pns32 vhb vvn pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp, cc r-crq pns32 vhb vvn vhz vbn vvn p-acp pno32 vhz vbn d c-acp vhz av-j vvn p-acp d j n2 dt n1 pp-f po32 n1. j;
But what then? Does it follow that because a Man may think himself awake when he is in a Dream, he can therefore never be sure that he is awake? And as little does it follow, that because some Persons of weak or distempered Brains have thought they have had Revelations,
But what then? Does it follow that Because a Man may think himself awake when he is in a Dream, he can Therefore never be sure that he is awake? And as little does it follow, that Because Some Persons of weak or distempered Brains have Thought they have had Revelations,
But suppose a Man at the first, being (as it may well be imagined he must be) in a great Surprize and Astonishment at the Strangeness and Novelty of the thing, should not be very certain of the Reality of the Revelation, should not well know whether he was awake or asleep;
But suppose a Man At the First, being (as it may well be imagined he must be) in a great Surprise and Astonishment At the Strangeness and Novelty of the thing, should not be very certain of the Reality of the Revelation, should not well know whither he was awake or asleep;
p-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt ord, vbg (c-acp pn31 vmb av vbi vvn pns31 vmb vbi) p-acp dt j vvb cc n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd xx vbi av j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd xx av vvi cs pns31 vbds j cc j;
yet certainly the same signs which are sufficient afterwards to satisfie other Men of the Truth of his Inspiration or Revelation, must be allowed to be sufficient to satisfie himself of the same thing.
yet Certainly the same Signs which Are sufficient afterwards to satisfy other Men of the Truth of his Inspiration or Revelation, must be allowed to be sufficient to satisfy himself of the same thing.
av av-j dt d n2 r-crq vbr j av pc-acp vvi j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1, vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi px31 pp-f dt d n1.
it can't well be supposed that he continued in the same Doubt afterwards, when having at God's Command, cast his Rod upon the Ground, it became a Serpent; and having at the same divine Command taken it up by the Tail, it became a Rod again in his Hand:
it can't well be supposed that he continued in the same Doubt afterwards, when having At God's Command, cast his Rod upon the Ground, it became a Serpent; and having At the same divine Command taken it up by the Tail, it became a Rod again in his Hand:
And when after that, by his first putting his Hand into his Bosom it became leprous as Snow, and after his putting it in the second Time, it came out like his other Flesh.
And when After that, by his First putting his Hand into his Bosom it became leprous as Snow, and After his putting it in the second Time, it Come out like his other Flesh.
cc c-crq p-acp d, p-acp po31 ord vvg po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1 pn31 vvd j c-acp n1, cc p-acp po31 vvg pn31 p-acp dt ord n1, pn31 vvd av av-j po31 j-jn n1.
it is not conceiveable, however, that in all the Time that he was travelling from Horeb into Egypt, he should not ever be so throughly awake as to be sure that he was awake;
it is not conceivable, however, that in all the Time that he was traveling from Horeb into Egypt, he should not ever be so thoroughly awake as to be sure that he was awake;
pn31 vbz xx j, c-acp, cst p-acp d dt n1 cst pns31 vbds vvg p-acp np1 p-acp np1, pns31 vmd xx av vbi av av-j j c-acp pc-acp vbi j cst pns31 vbds j;
Or if it can be conceived that his Amazement and Concern at what had happened was so great, that in all this Time he might not be so well come to himself,
Or if it can be conceived that his Amazement and Concern At what had happened was so great, that in all this Time he might not be so well come to himself,
cc cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn cst po31 n1 cc vvi p-acp r-crq vhd vvn vbds av j, cst p-acp d d n1 pns31 vmd xx vbi av av vvn p-acp px31,
after he had been in Egypt for some while, and had wrought, not only those two Miracles over again in the Sight of the Israelites, whereby they were fully perswaded of his divine Mission;
After he had been in Egypt for Some while, and had wrought, not only those two Miracles over again in the Sighed of the Israelites, whereby they were Fully persuaded of his divine Mission;
c-acp pns31 vhd vbn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, cc vhd vvn, xx av-j d crd n2 a-acp av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np2, c-crq pns32 vbdr av-j vvn pp-f po31 j-jn n1;
but likewise all the other great Signs and Wonders mentioned in the 7th. and following Chapters of Exodus, some of which the Egyptians, and even the Magicians themselves could not but acknowledge were done by the Finger of God.
but likewise all the other great Signs and Wonders mentioned in the 7th. and following Chapters of Exodus, Some of which the egyptians, and even the Magicians themselves could not but acknowledge were done by the Finger of God.
cc-acp av d dt j-jn j n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp dt ord. cc vvg n2 pp-f fw-la, d pp-f r-crq dt njp2, cc av dt n2 px32 vmd xx cc-acp vvi vbdr vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1.
for it was further urged in the Objection, that no Author of any Book could be sure that he was not deceived in any other Matter that he has related as of his own Knowledge;
for it was further urged in the Objection, that no Author of any Book could be sure that he was not deceived in any other Matter that he has related as of his own Knowledge;
c-acp pn31 vbds av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, cst dx n1 pp-f d n1 vmd vbi j cst pns31 vbds xx vvn p-acp d j-jn n1 cst pns31 vhz vvn a-acp pp-f po31 d n1;
But if this be supposed possible, that any Man, and much more that several Men agreeing in the same Report, the Organs of whose Senses were rightly disposed, and who by all their other Actions and Discourses appeared to be sober,
But if this be supposed possible, that any Man, and much more that several Men agreeing in the same Report, the Organs of whose Senses were rightly disposed, and who by all their other Actions and Discourses appeared to be Sobrium,
cc-acp cs d vbb vvn j, cst d n1, cc av-d av-dc cst j n2 vvg p-acp dt d n1, dt n2 pp-f r-crq n2 vbdr av-jn vvn, cc zz p-acp d po32 j-jn n2 cc n2 vvd pc-acp vbi j,
I shall content my self with having said, what, I suppose, is enough to satisfie others, That the Witness of a plain Matter of Fact may be sure of the Truth of what he witnesses;
I shall content my self with having said, what, I suppose, is enough to satisfy Others, That the Witness of a plain Matter of Fact may be sure of the Truth of what he Witnesses;
And by this, and what was said before, I hope I have made it appear, that a Standing Revelation of God's Will may be so well contrived and so well attested as to be sufficient to effect its Design, viz. to bring Men to Repentance.
And by this, and what was said before, I hope I have made it appear, that a Standing Revelation of God's Will may be so well contrived and so well attested as to be sufficient to Effect its Design, viz. to bring Men to Repentance.
cc p-acp d, cc r-crq vbds vvn a-acp, pns11 vvb pns11 vhb vvn pn31 vvi, cst dt vvg n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vmb vbi av av vvn cc av av vvn a-acp pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi po31 n1, n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1.
In the mean time, what has been already said may serve to dispose us to hear without Prejudice the Arguments that may be offered to prove the sufficiency of the Holy Scripture. For,
In the mean time, what has been already said may serve to dispose us to hear without Prejudice the Arguments that may be offered to prove the sufficiency of the Holy Scripture. For,
for from that natural Notion that we have of the Goodness of God it may be fairly argued, that he is not wanting to Men in the necessary Means of Salvation;
for from that natural Notion that we have of the goodness of God it may be fairly argued, that he is not wanting to Men in the necessary Means of Salvation;
2. If there be already any such Standing Revelation extant, it may be strongly presumed, that it is that which we have in the Holy Scripture; because there is no other Book, that we know of, which has such good Evidences of divine Authority and Inspiration as that has.
2. If there be already any such Standing Revelation extant, it may be strongly presumed, that it is that which we have in the Holy Scripture; Because there is no other Book, that we know of, which has such good Evidences of divine authority and Inspiration as that has.
crd cs pc-acp vbi av d d vvg n1 j, pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvn, cst pn31 vbz d r-crq pns12 vhb p-acp dt j n1; p-acp pc-acp vbz dx j-jn n1, cst pns12 vvb pp-f, r-crq vhz d j n2 pp-f j-jn n1 cc n1 p-acp d vhz.
Let us then be prepared to inquire into the Grounds and Reasons of the Christian Faith and Religion with unprejudiced Minds, with a sincere Love and Desire of Truth,
Let us then be prepared to inquire into the Grounds and Reasons of the Christian Faith and Religion with unprejudiced Minds, with a sincere Love and Desire of Truth,
vvb pno12 av vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt njp n1 cc n1 p-acp j n2, p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f n1,
And above all, (which indeed is the best Preparation for Truth, and the best Security against Error) let us in the Sincerity of our Hearts, apply our selves to God for his Help and Direction;
And above all, (which indeed is the best Preparation for Truth, and the best Security against Error) let us in the Sincerity of our Hearts, apply our selves to God for his Help and Direction;
cc p-acp d, (r-crq av vbz dt js n1 p-acp n1, cc dt js n1 p-acp n1) vvb pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, vvb po12 n2 p-acp np1 p-acp po31 n1 cc n1;
And that our Prayer may be effectual, let us be careful to approve our selves to him, by a conscientious Discharge of all those Duties of Piety, Justice, Temperance and Charity, which are clearly taught even by natural Reason;
And that our Prayer may be effectual, let us be careful to approve our selves to him, by a conscientious Discharge of all those Duties of Piety, justice, Temperance and Charity, which Are clearly taught even by natural Reason;
cc d po12 n1 vmb vbi j, vvb pno12 vbi j pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp pno31, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d d n2 pp-f n1, n1, n1 cc n1, r-crq vbr av-j vvn av p-acp j n1;
THE first thing which I propounded to do in Discoursing on these Words, was, to endeavour to shew, that the present Standing Revelation of God's Will, contained in the Books of the Old and New Testament is abundantly sufficient to persuade Men to Repentance,
THE First thing which I propounded to do in Discoursing on these Words, was, to endeavour to show, that the present Standing Revelation of God's Will, contained in the Books of the Old and New Testament is abundantly sufficient to persuade Men to Repentance,
And if that Standing Revelation which God hath made to us of his Will in the Holy Scriptures can upon any Account be thought insufficient to effect this Design, it must be, I think, either, 1. Because no Standing Revelation can be sufficient for this Purpose;
And if that Standing Revelation which God hath made to us of his Will in the Holy Scriptures can upon any Account be Thought insufficient to Effect this Design, it must be, I think, either, 1. Because no Standing Revelation can be sufficient for this Purpose;
cc cs d vvg n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn p-acp pno12 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt j n2 vmb p-acp d vvb vbi vvn j pc-acp vvi d n1, pn31 vmb vbi, pns11 vvb, av-d, crd p-acp dx vvg n1 vmb vbi j p-acp d n1;
Or, 2. Because there are some particular Defects in that Revelation which we have in the Holy Scriptures which render it not so sufficient for this Purpose,
Or, 2. Because there Are Some particular Defects in that Revelation which we have in the Holy Scriptures which render it not so sufficient for this Purpose,
cc, crd p-acp a-acp vbr d j n2 p-acp d n1 r-crq pns12 vhb p-acp dt j n2 r-crq vvb pn31 xx av j p-acp d n1,
I have, therefore, in a former Discourse upon these Words, endeavoured to shew in general, that a Standing Revelation of God's Will may be so well contrived,
I have, Therefore, in a former Discourse upon these Words, endeavoured to show in general, that a Standing Revelation of God's Will may be so well contrived,
pns11 vhb, av, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d n2, vvd pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, cst dt vvg n1 pp-f npg1 n1 vmb vbi av av vvn,
Or, whether there be not some particular Defects in this Revelation, which render it not so sufficient for this Purpose as 'tis possible a Standing Revelation might be.
Or, whither there be not Some particular Defects in this Revelation, which render it not so sufficient for this Purpose as it's possible a Standing Revelation might be.
cc, cs pc-acp vbb xx d j n2 p-acp d n1, r-crq vvb pn31 xx av j p-acp d n1 c-acp pn31|vbz j dt vvg n1 vmd vbi.
And therefore in speaking to this Head, I shall shew, (1.) That the Holy Scripture gives us sufficient Directions what to do. (2.) That the Motives which the Scripture proposes, are sufficient to persuade us to do what it requires;
And Therefore in speaking to this Head, I shall show, (1.) That the Holy Scripture gives us sufficient Directions what to do. (2.) That the Motives which the Scripture proposes, Are sufficient to persuade us to do what it requires;
And, (3.) That we have sufficient Reason given us to convince us of the Truth and Authority of the Holy Scripture, and consequently of all the Doctrines which are taught by it.
And, (3.) That we have sufficient Reason given us to convince us of the Truth and authority of the Holy Scripture, and consequently of all the Doctrines which Are taught by it.
And of this there can be little Doubt among those that believe the divine Inspiration and Authority of the Holy Scripture; because to them its own Testimony of its own sufficiency is a Proof thereof beyond all Exception.
And of this there can be little Doubt among those that believe the divine Inspiration and authority of the Holy Scripture; Because to them its own Testimony of its own sufficiency is a Proof thereof beyond all Exception.
cc pp-f d pc-acp vmb vbi j n1 p-acp d cst vvb dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1; c-acp p-acp pno32 po31 d n1 pp-f po31 d n1 vbz dt n1 av p-acp d n1.
And, if, as he says in the next Verse, it was given to make perfect the Man of God (that is, the Man whose Business it is to teach and instruct others;) and throughly to furnish him unto all good Works, it cannot be deficient in delivering all such Rules and Directions as are necessary to be given by a Pastor to the People committed to his Care.
And, if, as he Says in the next Verse, it was given to make perfect the Man of God (that is, the Man whose Business it is to teach and instruct Others;) and thoroughly to furnish him unto all good Works, it cannot be deficient in delivering all such Rules and Directions as Are necessary to be given by a Pastor to the People committed to his Care.
np1, cs, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp dt ord n1, pn31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi j dt n1 pp-f np1 (cst vbz, dt n1 rg-crq n1 pn31 vbz pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2-jn;) cc av-j pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp d j vvz, pn31 vmbx vbi j p-acp vvg d d vvz cc n2 c-acp vbr j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1.
And, if, as the same Apostle had said at the 15th. Verse of that Chapter, it be able to make us wise unto Salvation, we have no Reason to desire to be wiser than this excellent Book can make us.
And, if, as the same Apostle had said At the 15th. Verse of that Chapter, it be able to make us wise unto Salvation, we have no Reason to desire to be Wiser than this excellent Book can make us.
if it could be said by him of those Holy Scriptures which Timothy had known from a Child, that is, of the Books of the Old Testament only, much more may it be now said of the Books of both Testaments together.
if it could be said by him of those Holy Scriptures which Timothy had known from a Child, that is, of the Books of the Old Testament only, much more may it be now said of the Books of both Testaments together.
But to speak at large of this Point, at present, would be too great a Digression from the Design of these Lectures, which were intended only against Infidels, not against any Sect of Christians; and such they pretend to be;
But to speak At large of this Point, At present, would be too great a Digression from the Design of these Lectures, which were intended only against Infidels, not against any Sect of Christians; and such they pretend to be;
p-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp j pp-f d n1, p-acp j, vmd vbi av j dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq vbdr vvn av-j p-acp n2, xx p-acp d n1 pp-f np1; cc d pns32 vvb pc-acp vbi;
and deny the sufficiency of Scripture, only because they are resolved to maintain some gainful Doctrines and Practices of their own Church, which they are sensible have no Warrant from Scripture, and so can be maintained no other Way but by affirming that they have been delivered down to them by Tradition,
and deny the sufficiency of Scripture, only Because they Are resolved to maintain Some gainful Doctrines and Practices of their own Church, which they Are sensible have no Warrant from Scripture, and so can be maintained not other Way but by affirming that they have been Delivered down to them by Tradition,
cc vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, av-j c-acp pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi d j n2 cc n2 pp-f po32 d n1, r-crq pns32 vbr j vhb dx vvb p-acp n1, cc av vmb vbi vvn xx j-jn n1 cc-acp p-acp vvg cst pns32 vhb vbn vvn a-acp p-acp pno32 p-acp n1,
For between us and Infidels who reject the Scripture, the Sufficiency of the Scripture as a Rule of Faith and Manners, is hardly Matter of Controversie:
For between us and Infidels who reject the Scripture, the Sufficiency of the Scripture as a Rule of Faith and Manners, is hardly Matter of Controversy:
c-acp p-acp pno12 cc n2 r-crq vvb dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt vvb pp-f n1 cc n2, vbz av n1 pp-f n1:
and altho' those Books of Holy Scripture which are now extant, and which are now generally receiv'd, do teach much more than they themselves are willing to believe and practise,
and although those Books of Holy Scripture which Are now extant, and which Are now generally received, do teach much more than they themselves Are willing to believe and practise,
cc cs d n2 pp-f j n1 r-crq vbr av j, cc q-crq vbr av av-j vvn, vdb vvi av-d av-dc cs pns32 px32 vbr j pc-acp vvi cc vvi,
For there were, say they, in former times, several other Gospels, and Epistles, and other Tracts, designed to instruct Men in the Christian Religion, which were written by the Apostles or other inspired Men,
For there were, say they, in former times, several other Gospels, and Epistles, and other Tracts, designed to instruct Men in the Christian Religion, which were written by the Apostles or other inspired Men,
and which were consequently of the same Authority, in themselves, with those which are now receiv'd into the Canon, of which nevertheless we have nothing now left,
and which were consequently of the same authority, in themselves, with those which Are now received into the Canon, of which nevertheless we have nothing now left,
cc r-crq vbdr av-j pp-f dt d n1, p-acp px32, p-acp d r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1, pp-f r-crq av pns12 vhb pix av vvn,
so that it may well be doubted, whether those few Books which are now remaining, are sufficient to instruct us in all necessary Points of Knowledge and Practice.
so that it may well be doubted, whither those few Books which Are now remaining, Are sufficient to instruct us in all necessary Points of Knowledge and Practice.
av cst pn31 vmb av vbi vvn, cs d d n2 r-crq vbr av vvg, vbr j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1.
For St. Luke, in the Beginning of his Gospel, takes Notice, that many before him, had taken in Hand to set forth a Declaration of those things which were surely believed among Christians;
For Saint Lycia, in the Beginning of his Gospel, Takes Notice, that many before him, had taken in Hand to Set forth a Declaration of those things which were surely believed among Christians;
for the Evangelist to have said, that many had written upon this Subject, when he spake only of those two. And that there was Matter enough for several such Narratives (so that tho' they were very different Gospels, they might nevertheless be all true) we are told by St. John, who wrote his Gospel the last of the Four Evangelists, Joh. 20.30. Many other Signs truly did Jesus in the Presence of his Disciples, which are not written in this Book;
for the Evangelist to have said, that many had written upon this Subject, when he spoke only of those two. And that there was Matter enough for several such Narratives (so that though they were very different Gospels, they might nevertheless be all true) we Are told by Saint John, who wrote his Gospel the last of the Four Evangelists, John 20.30. Many other Signs truly did jesus in the Presence of his Disciples, which Are not written in this Book;
p-acp dt np1 pc-acp vhi vvn, cst d vhd vvn p-acp d j-jn, c-crq pns31 vvd av-j pp-f d crd. cc cst a-acp vbds n1 av-d p-acp j d n2 (av cst cs pns32 vbdr av j ng1, pns32 vmd av vbi d j) pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvd po31 n1 dt ord pp-f dt crd n2, np1 crd. d j-jn n2 av-j vdd np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, r-crq vbr xx vvn p-acp d n1;
Now if it be true, that there were several other Books formerly extant, but which are now lost, that were written by the Apostles and other inspired Men, and consequently by divine Inspiration;
Now if it be true, that there were several other Books formerly extant, but which Are now lost, that were written by the Apostles and other inspired Men, and consequently by divine Inspiration;
av cs pn31 vbb j, cst a-acp vbdr j j-jn n2 av-j j, cc-acp r-crq vbr av vvn, cst vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 cc j-jn j-vvn n2, cc av-j p-acp j-jn n1;
either these were needless when written, (and it is unreasonable to suppose that any Book written by divine Inspiration was needless) or else the Loss of these Books is a Loss to Religion;
either these were needless when written, (and it is unreasonable to suppose that any Book written by divine Inspiration was needless) or Else the Loss of these Books is a Loss to Religion;
d d vbdr j c-crq vvn, (cc pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi cst d n1 vvn p-acp j-jn n1 vbds j) cc av dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz dt n1 p-acp n1;
and had been a Witness of his Life and Miracles and Resurrection, and had received the Miraculous Gifts of the Holy Ghost, did write a distinct Gospel giving an Account of some of the most remarkable Passages of our Saviour's Life which he had been a Witness of;
and had been a Witness of his Life and Miracles and Resurrection, and had received the Miraculous Gifts of the Holy Ghost, did write a distinct Gospel giving an Account of Some of the most remarkable Passages of our Saviour's Life which he had been a Witness of;
cc vhd vbn dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n2 cc n1, cc vhd vvn dt j n2 pp-f dt j n1, vdd vvi dt j n1 vvg dt vvb pp-f d pp-f dt av-ds j n2 pp-f po12 ng1 n1 r-crq pns31 vhd vbn dt n1 pp-f;
every one of all which Books, if they were now extant, and as well attested as the Books of the New Testament are, would be of equal Authority with them,
every one of all which Books, if they were now extant, and as well attested as the Books of the New Testament Are, would be of equal authority with them,
d crd pp-f d r-crq n2, cs pns32 vbdr av j, cc c-acp av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbr, vmd vbi pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp pno32,
because dictated by the same Spirit, by which all the Apostles were led into all Truth, and had all things that Jesus had spoken brought to their Remembrance;
Because dictated by the same Spirit, by which all the Apostles were led into all Truth, and had all things that jesus had spoken brought to their Remembrance;
c-acp vvn p-acp dt d n1, p-acp r-crq d dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp d n1, cc vhd d n2 cst np1 vhd vvn vvn p-acp po32 n1;
yet, I say, it would by no Means follow from hence, either that those Books which are now lost (if indeed there are any lost that were written by the Apostles ) were needless when they were written;
yet, I say, it would by no Means follow from hence, either that those Books which Are now lost (if indeed there Are any lost that were written by the Apostles) were needless when they were written;
av, pns11 vvb, pn31 vmd p-acp dx n2 vvi p-acp av, d cst d n2 r-crq vbr av vvn (cs av a-acp vbr d vvn cst vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2) vbdr j c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn;
And that this great Work might be accomplished within the Term of their Life, it was necessary that they should quickly disperse themselves into all Parts of the World, one going this Way and another that, according as they had agreed among themselves,
And that this great Work might be accomplished within the Term of their Life, it was necessary that they should quickly disperse themselves into all Parts of the World, one going this Way and Another that, according as they had agreed among themselves,
cc cst d j n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, pn31 vbds j cst pns32 vmd av-j vvi px32 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1, pi vvg d n1 cc j-jn d, vvg c-acp pns32 vhd vvn p-acp px32,
for the Help of their Memories, for the Direction of their Pastors, and to prevent any Mis-representation that might afterwards be made of his Doctrine by ignorant or designing Men;
for the Help of their Memories, for the Direction of their Pastors, and to prevent any Misrepresentation that might afterwards be made of his Doctrine by ignorant or designing Men;
p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 ng1, cc pc-acp vvi d n1 cst vmd av vbi vvn pp-f po31 n1 p-acp j cc vvg n2;
By this Means, I say, it might well enough be (tho' there be no Evidence that it was so) that in the first Age of Christianity, there might be, besides occasional Letters, as many distinct Gospels as there were Apostles; every One writing a Gospel for the proper Use of those Churches which he himself had planted,
By this Means, I say, it might well enough be (though there be no Evidence that it was so) that in the First Age of Christianity, there might be, beside occasional Letters, as many distinct Gospels as there were Apostles; every One writing a Gospel for the proper Use of those Churches which he himself had planted,
p-acp d n2, pns11 vvb, pn31 vmd av av-d vbb (cs pc-acp vbb dx n1 cst pn31 vbds av) cst p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f np1, pc-acp vmd vbi, p-acp j n2, p-acp d j ng1 c-acp a-acp vbdr np1; d pi vvg dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq pns31 px31 vhd vvn,
Besides, if this could have been done then, it can't well be supposed that a Gospel written by any other of the Apostles, who had never been in that Province or Division,
Beside, if this could have been done then, it can't well be supposed that a Gospel written by any other of the Apostles, who had never been in that Province or Division,
p-acp, cs d vmd vhi vbn vdn av, pn31 vmb|pn31 uh-av vbi vvn cst dt n1 vvn p-acp d j-jn pp-f dt n2, r-crq vhd av-x vbn p-acp d n1 cc n1,
Thus it might be; (and if it was so, it might be agreeable to the divine Wisdom and Goodness so to order it) that before those Books of the New Testament which we now have could be well dispersed,
Thus it might be; (and if it was so, it might be agreeable to the divine Wisdom and goodness so to order it) that before those Books of the New Testament which we now have could be well dispersed,
av pn31 vmd vbi; (cc cs pn31 vbds av, pn31 vmd vbi j p-acp dt j-jn n1 cc n1 av pc-acp vvi pn31) cst p-acp d n2 pp-f dt j n1 r-crq pns12 av vhb vmd vbi av vvn,
and upon good Attestation receiv'd in all Christian Countries, some particular Churches, and especially those most remote from Judea, should have for their present Use, other Books written by some other of the Apostles, containing the same Form of sound Words, and relating the same things concerning the Life and Doctrine of our Saviour that these do.
and upon good Attestation received in all Christian Countries, Some particular Churches, and especially those most remote from Judea, should have for their present Use, other Books written by Some other of the Apostles, containing the same From of found Words, and relating the same things Concerning the Life and Doctrine of our Saviour that these doe.
cc p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp d njp n2, d j n2, cc av-j d av-ds j p-acp np1, vmd vhi p-acp po32 j n1, j-jn n2 vvn p-acp d j-jn pp-f dt n2, vvg dt d n1 pp-f j n2, cc vvg dt d n2 vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1 cst d n1.
and the many Revolutions of Government that have been in Christendom since that time,) that so many as we have now left could be preserved for so many Ages before Printing was found out.
and the many Revolutions of Government that have been in Christendom since that time,) that so many as we have now left could be preserved for so many Ages before Printing was found out.
cc dt d n2 pp-f n1 cst vhb vbn p-acp np1 p-acp d n1,) cst av av-d c-acp pns12 vhb av vvn vmd vbi vvn p-acp av d n2 p-acp np1 vbds vvn av.
and those which remain and are now receiv'd in all Christian Churches, may be abundantly sufficient to instruct us in all Points of Christian Faith and Practice.
and those which remain and Are now received in all Christian Churches, may be abundantly sufficient to instruct us in all Points of Christian Faith and Practice.
cc d r-crq vvb cc vbr av vvn p-acp d njp n2, vmb vbi av-j j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp d n2 pp-f njp n1 cc n1.
And there is indeed no Reason to think they are not, seeing some of those single Books which we have now, were written for this very Purpose, were designed as Compendiums of the whole Christian Institution:
And there is indeed no Reason to think they Are not, seeing Some of those single Books which we have now, were written for this very Purpose, were designed as Compendiums of the Whole Christian Institution:
cc pc-acp vbz av dx n1 pc-acp vvi pns32 vbr xx, vvg d pp-f d j n2 r-crq pns12 vhb av, vbdr vvn p-acp d j n1, vbdr vvn p-acp n2 pp-f dt j-jn njp n1:
And St. John in the same Place where he acknowledges that he had omitted the Relation of many things which Jesus did, says that he had written the things contained in his Gospel, that Men might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God,
And Saint John in the same Place where he acknowledges that he had omitted the Relation of many things which jesus did, Says that he had written the things contained in his Gospel, that Men might believe that jesus is the christ, the Son of God,
By which it appears that he thought he himself had written enough in his Gospel to persuade Men to believe in Christ, and to direct them in the Way to eternal Life.
By which it appears that he Thought he himself had written enough in his Gospel to persuade Men to believe in christ, and to Direct them in the Way to Eternal Life.
There being therefore in those Books of the New Testament which we now have, several Abridgments of the whole Christian Doctrine, it cannot with any Reason be pretended, that all these Books together are not sufficient fully to instruct us therein. Besides;
There being Therefore in those Books of the New Testament which we now have, several Abridgments of the Whole Christian Doctrine, it cannot with any Reason be pretended, that all these Books together Are not sufficient Fully to instruct us therein. Beside;
a-acp vbg av p-acp d n2 pp-f dt j n1 r-crq pns12 av vhb, j n2 pp-f dt j-jn njp n1, pn31 vmbx p-acp d n1 vbi vvn, cst d d n2 av vbr xx j av-j pc-acp vvi pno12 av. a-acp;
The Gospel of Christ that was preached suppose, by St. Thomas in India, or by St. Simon in Africa, or by any other of the Apostles in Countries remote from Judea, or without the Bounds of the Roman Empire, was undoubtedly the very same Gospel that was preached by St. Peter, and St. Paul, or those other of the Apostles whose Books are now extant,
The Gospel of christ that was preached suppose, by Saint Thomas in India, or by Saint Simon in Africa, or by any other of the Apostles in Countries remote from Judea, or without the Bounds of the Roman Empire, was undoubtedly the very same Gospel that was preached by Saint Peter, and Saint Paul, or those other of the Apostles whose Books Are now extant,
dt n1 pp-f np1 cst vbds vvn vvi, p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp d n-jn pp-f dt n2 p-acp ng1 j p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1, vbds av-j dt j d n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc n1 np1, cc d n-jn pp-f dt n2 rg-crq n2 vbr av j,
or perhaps in the Relation of some particular Passages of our Saviour's Life, which our Evangelists have omitted: (just as the four Gospels which we now have, do differ from one another) yet for Substance they must needs have been the same with these,
or perhaps in the Relation of Some particular Passages of our Saviour's Life, which our Evangelists have omitted: (just as the four Gospels which we now have, do differ from one Another) yet for Substance they must needs have been the same with these,
cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 pp-f po12 ng1 n1, r-crq po12 n2 vhb vvn: (j c-acp dt crd ng1 r-crq pns12 av vhb, vdb vvi p-acp pi n-jn) av p-acp n1 pns32 vmb av vhi vbn dt d p-acp d,
that if we had all the Books that were written by the Apostles, or their immediate Successors who had been taught by them, they might be of very good Use to us, to help us to understand more readily and easily those Books which we have (as now we receive from some Portions of Holy Scripture, great Light, to help us to understand,
that if we had all the Books that were written by the Apostles, or their immediate Successors who had been taught by them, they might be of very good Use to us, to help us to understand more readily and Easily those Books which we have (as now we receive from Some Portions of Holy Scripture, great Light, to help us to understand,
d cs pns12 vhd d dt n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2, cc po32 j n2 r-crq vhd vbn vvn p-acp pno32, pns32 vmd vbi pp-f av j n1 p-acp pno12, pc-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi av-dc av-j cc av-j d n2 r-crq pns12 vhb (c-acp av pns12 vvb p-acp d n2 pp-f j n1, j n1, pc-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi,
than were written, or has suffered those to be lost that are supposed to be lost, that it might cost us some Pains and Study to understand our Religion;
than were written, or has suffered those to be lost that Are supposed to be lost, that it might cost us Some Pains and Study to understand our Religion;
cs vbdr vvn, cc vhz vvn d pc-acp vbi vvn cst vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pn31 vmd vvi pno12 d n2 cc n1 pc-acp vvi po12 n1;
or than if extant can be well proved to be of their Writing, is a Point which I believe cannot be now upon any certain Evidence either affirmed or denied:
or than if extant can be well proved to be of their Writing, is a Point which I believe cannot be now upon any certain Evidence either affirmed or denied:
cc cs cs j vmb vbi av vvn pc-acp vbi pp-f po32 vvg, vbz dt n1 r-crq pns11 vvb vmbx vbi av p-acp d j n1 av-d vvn cc vvn:
But if it be granted, I say however, there is no Reason to inferr from thence, that those which we now have are not sufficient. For if there be a God and a Providence,
But if it be granted, I say however, there is no Reason to infer from thence, that those which we now have Are not sufficient. For if there be a God and a Providence,
cc-acp cs pn31 vbb vvn, pns11 vvb a-acp, pc-acp vbz dx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp av, cst d r-crq pns12 av vhb vbr xx j. c-acp cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 cc dt n1,
it can't be thought but that the same good Providence which (as is now supposed) took Care for the writing of more Books when more might be necessary, has likewise taken Care for the Preservation of so many of these Books as are now sufficient.
it can't be Thought but that the same good Providence which (as is now supposed) took Care for the writing of more Books when more might be necessary, has likewise taken Care for the Preservation of so many of these Books as Are now sufficient.
pn31 vmb|pn31 vbi vvn p-acp d dt d j n1 r-crq (c-acp vbz av vvn) vvd n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dc n2 c-crq n1 vmd vbi j, vhz av vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f av d pp-f d n2 c-acp vbr av j.
that he is not a hard Master, expecting to reap where he has not sown, I think they must allow that all things necessary to our Salvation, not knowable by Reason, are taught in the Books of Holy Scripture which we now have,
that he is not a hard Master, expecting to reap where he has not sown, I think they must allow that all things necessary to our Salvation, not knowable by Reason, Are taught in the Books of Holy Scripture which we now have,
cst pns31 vbz xx dt j n1, vvg p-acp vvb c-crq pns31 vhz xx vvn, pns11 vvb pns32 vmb vvi cst d n2 j p-acp po12 n1, xx j p-acp n1, vbr vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1 r-crq pns12 av vhb,
Especially considering (as was noted before) that when-ever the Insufficiency of Scripture in this Respect, is urged by those who do not believe the Scripture (which are the Persons I have now to deal with,) it can be only for Cavilling sake:
Especially considering (as was noted before) that whenever the Insufficiency of Scripture in this Respect, is urged by those who do not believe the Scripture (which Are the Persons I have now to deal with,) it can be only for Caviling sake:
But what they may most reasonably be thought to desire, is, either some better Encouragement to undertake that difficult Task which the Scripture lays upon them,
But what they may most reasonably be Thought to desire, is, either Some better Encouragement to undertake that difficult Task which the Scripture lays upon them,
cc-acp q-crq pns32 vmb av-ds av-j vbi vvn pc-acp vvi, vbz, d d j n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp pno32,
And therefore how difficult soever the Undertaking be, (so it be but possible;) if the Motives are proportioned to the Difficulty, they must be granted to be sufficient Inducements to undertake it.
And Therefore how difficult soever the Undertaking be, (so it be but possible;) if the Motives Are proportioned to the Difficulty, they must be granted to be sufficient Inducements to undertake it.
if they had better Encouragement; for no Arguments or Motives whatsoever can reasonably persuade a Man to undertake a thing that he believes impossible. Supposing it therefore possible;
if they had better Encouragement; for no Arguments or Motives whatsoever can reasonably persuade a Man to undertake a thing that he believes impossible. Supposing it Therefore possible;
cs pns32 vhd jc n1; p-acp dx n2 cc n2 r-crq vmb av-j vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst pns31 vvz j. vvg pn31 av j;
yet if they be but of short Continuance, if they will soon expire and be at an End, we reckon it not worth while to be at much Pains to obtain such a short-lived Good,
yet if they be but of short Continuance, if they will soon expire and be At an End, we reckon it not worth while to be At much Pains to obtain such a short-lived Good,
av cs pns32 vbb p-acp pp-f j n1, cs pns32 vmb av vvi cc vbb p-acp dt vvb, pns12 vvb pn31 xx j n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi d dt j j,
But in this Respect also, the Motives both of Hope and of Fear which the Gospel proposes to us, do far surpass all those Persuasives or Inducements which Sin can offer:
But in this Respect also, the Motives both of Hope and of fear which the Gospel proposes to us, do Far surpass all those Persuasive or Inducements which since can offer:
cc-acp p-acp d n1 av, dt n2 d pp-f n1 cc pp-f n1 r-crq dt n1 vvz p-acp pno12, vdb av-j vvi d d j cc n2 r-crq n1 vmb vvi:
They can be but short, because our Life its self is but short; being (as St. James says) a Vapour, which appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away.
They can be but short, Because our Life its self is but short; being (as Saint James Says) a Vapour, which appears for a little time, and then Vanishes away.
pns32 vmb vbi p-acp j, c-acp po12 n1 po31 n1 vbz p-acp j; vbg (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) dt n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt j n1, cc av vvz av.
But the Motives of both kinds, which the Gospel proposes, have in this Respect also, (that is, in Respect of the Duration of the Good or Evil proposed) all the Advantage that is possible.
But the Motives of both Kinds, which the Gospel proposes, have in this Respect also, (that is, in Respect of the Duration of the Good or Evil proposed) all the Advantage that is possible.
p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2, r-crq dt n1 vvz, vhb p-acp d n1 av, (cst vbz, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt j cc av-jn vvn) d dt n1 cst vbz j.
For the Misery we shall escape, and the Blessedness we shall attain, by yielding Belief and Obedience to the Gospel, are, both of them, of eternal and endless Duration. A Worm that never dieth, a Fire that never shall be quenched; Everlasting Punishment; Eternal Damnation; Everlasting Fire; Everlasting Destruction;
For the Misery we shall escape, and the Blessedness we shall attain, by yielding Belief and obedience to the Gospel, Are, both of them, of Eternal and endless Duration. A Worm that never Dieth, a Fire that never shall be quenched; Everlasting Punishment; Eternal Damnation; Everlasting Fire; Everlasting Destruction;
And if these be not sufficient to deterr Men from it, what can be sufficient? What Evil can that Man be supposed to be afraid of, who is not afraid of everlasting Burning? A greater Evil cannot be threatned;
And if these be not sufficient to deter Men from it, what can be sufficient? What Evil can that Man be supposed to be afraid of, who is not afraid of everlasting Burning? A greater Evil cannot be threatened;
cc cs d vbb xx j pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp pn31, r-crq vmb vbi j? q-crq j-jn vmb d n1 vbi vvn pc-acp vbi j pp-f, r-crq vbz xx j pp-f j n-vvg? dt jc n-jn vmbx vbi vvn;
and he who is not scared by this, would certainly be less scared by the Threatning of a less Evil. And on the other side, Everlasting Life; a Crown that fadeth not away;
and he who is not scared by this, would Certainly be less scared by the Threatening of a less Evil. And on the other side, Everlasting Life; a Crown that fades not away;
cc pns31 r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp d, vmd av-j vbi av-dc vvn p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt av-dc np1 cc p-acp dt j-jn n1, j n1; dt n1 cst vvz xx av;
And could greater things be promised than these? could we our selves if we were put to desire what we would, desire more? and if the Promise of unspeakable and everlasting Blessedness, be not sufficient to prevail with us to undertake a Godly and Christian Life, certainly nothing can be sufficient. If God should make never so many Revelations of his Will to Mankind, he could not propose greater Encouragement to Obedience,
And could greater things be promised than these? could we our selves if we were put to desire what we would, desire more? and if the Promise of unspeakable and everlasting Blessedness, be not sufficient to prevail with us to undertake a Godly and Christian Life, Certainly nothing can be sufficient. If God should make never so many Revelations of his Will to Mankind, he could not propose greater Encouragement to obedience,
cc vmd jc n2 vbb vvn cs d? vmd pns12 po12 n2 cs pns12 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi r-crq pns12 vmd, vvb dc? cc cs dt n1 pp-f j cc j n1, vbb xx j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12 pc-acp vvi dt j cc np1 n1, av-j pix vmb vbi j. cs np1 vmd vvi av av d n2 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp n1, pns31 vmd xx vvi jc n1 p-acp n1,
than he has done already in the Gospel: And if those good things which he has promised, do not move us, 'tis not because they are not great enough to move a wise and considering Man,
than he has done already in the Gospel: And if those good things which he has promised, do not move us, it's not Because they Are not great enough to move a wise and considering Man,
cs pns31 vhz vdn av p-acp dt n1: cc cs d j n2 r-crq pns31 vhz vvn, vdb xx vvi pno12, pn31|vbz xx c-acp pns32 vbr xx j av-d pc-acp vvi dt j cc vvg n1,
so far therefore as Fears or Hopes can work upon us, there is plainly nothing wanting in that Standing Revelation that God has made of his Will, by Moses and the Prophets, and especially by Christ and his Apostles, to make it successfull, that is, to persuade Men to Repentance,
so Far Therefore as Fears or Hope's can work upon us, there is plainly nothing wanting in that Standing Revelation that God has made of his Will, by Moses and the prophets, and especially by christ and his Apostles, to make it successful, that is, to persuade Men to Repentance,
av av-j av c-acp n2 cc ng1 vmb vvi p-acp pno12, pc-acp vbz av-j pix vvg p-acp d vvg n1 cst np1 vhz vvn pp-f po31 n1, p-acp np1 cc dt n2, cc av-j p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, pc-acp vvi pn31 j, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1,
viz. To shew that we have sufficient Reason given us to convince us of the Truth and Authority of the Holy Scripture, and consequently of all the Doctrines which are taught by it.
viz. To show that we have sufficient Reason given us to convince us of the Truth and authority of the Holy Scripture, and consequently of all the Doctrines which Are taught by it.
and conclude this present Discourse with an earnest Exhortation to all those that do sincerely believe the Gospel, to consider often and seriously of those great Motives which it proposes to persuade Men.
and conclude this present Discourse with an earnest Exhortation to all those that do sincerely believe the Gospel, to Consider often and seriously of those great Motives which it proposes to persuade Men.
cc vvb d j n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp d d cst vdb av-j vvi dt n1, pc-acp vvi av cc av-j pp-f d j n2 r-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi n2.
if they do but grant themselves to be Deists; and wherein, even among those that openly profess the Christian Religion, there is in a great many a Spice and Tincture of Atheism and Infidelity;
if they do but grant themselves to be Deists; and wherein, even among those that openly profess the Christian Religion, there is in a great many a Spice and Tincture of Atheism and Infidelity;
cs pns32 vdb p-acp vvi px32 pc-acp vbi n2; cc c-crq, av p-acp d cst av-j vvb dt njp n1, pc-acp vbz p-acp dt j d dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 cc n1;
and tho' they do not actually disbelieve the Gospel truths, yet they believe them so coldly and faintly, that their Faith may rather be called an Inclination to believe, than a full Persuasion;
and though they do not actually disbelieve the Gospel truths, yet they believe them so coldly and faintly, that their Faith may rather be called an Inclination to believe, than a full Persuasion;
cc cs pns32 vdb xx av-j vvi dt n1 n2, av pns32 vvb pno32 av av-jn cc av-j, cst po32 n1 vmb av-c vbi vvn dt n1 pc-acp vvi, cs dt j n1;
I say, even in this incredulous and unbelieving Age, I am nevertheless verily persuaded, that for one Man that is ruin'd by Infidelity, many hundreds are ruined by Thoughtlesness and Inconsideration; that where there is one that is wicked,
I say, even in this incredulous and unbelieving Age, I am nevertheless verily persuaded, that for one Man that is ruined by Infidelity, many hundreds Are ruined by Thoughtlessness and Inconsideration; that where there is one that is wicked,
pns11 vvb, av p-acp d j cc vvg n1, pns11 vbm av av-j vvn, cst p-acp crd n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp n1, d crd vbr vvn p-acp n1 cc n1; cst c-crq pc-acp vbz pi cst vbz j,
because he believes nothing of the Gospel-motives, nor that there is any such Place or State as Heaven or Hell, there are a great many that do believe these things,
Because he believes nothing of the Gospel-motives, nor that there is any such Place or State as Heaven or Hell, there Are a great many that do believe these things,
c-acp pns31 vvz pix pp-f dt n2, ccx d pc-acp vbz d d n1 cc n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, pc-acp vbr dt j d cst vdb vvi d n2,
Leaving therefore those who believe little or nothing of these things to my following Discourses, wherein I hope to prove the Truth of the Gospel Revelation, beyond all reasonable Exception;
Leaving Therefore those who believe little or nothing of these things to my following Discourses, wherein I hope to prove the Truth of the Gospel Revelation, beyond all reasonable Exception;
vvg av d r-crq vvb j cc pix pp-f d n2 p-acp po11 j-vvg n2, c-crq pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, p-acp d j n1;
I shall now address my self to you that do believe these things, and who, every time you meet together in the Church do repeat all the Articles of the Christian Faith, and declare your Assent thereto.
I shall now address my self to you that do believe these things, and who, every time you meet together in the Church do repeat all the Articles of the Christian Faith, and declare your Assent thereto.
pns11 vmb av vvi po11 n1 p-acp pn22 cst vdb vvi d n2, cc r-crq, d n1 pn22 vvb av p-acp dt n1 vdb vvi d dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1, cc vvb po22 n1 av.
that you would frequently think of those things which you profess to believe, that you would meditate much and often thereupon, that you would seriously consider the Meaning thereof.
that you would frequently think of those things which you profess to believe, that you would meditate much and often thereupon, that you would seriously Consider the Meaning thereof.
cst pn22 vmd av-j vvi pp-f d n2 r-crq pn22 vvb pc-acp vvi, cst pn22 vmd vvi d cc av av, cst pn22 vmd av-j vvi dt vvg av.
Particularly, That Summary of the Gospel Motives to Faith and Repentance before spoken of, that great and last Article of the Christian Creed, The Life everlasting; Consider what it means,
Particularly, That Summary of the Gospel Motives to Faith and Repentance before spoken of, that great and last Article of the Christian Creed, The Life everlasting; Consider what it means,
av-jn, cst n1 pp-f dt n1 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1 a-acp vvn pp-f, cst j cc ord n1 pp-f dt njp n1, dt n1 j; vvb r-crq pn31 vvz,
But then, what makes the great Difference between this Life and that, is, that this is short, transient and momentary, that if it be pleasant, it is soon over,
But then, what makes the great Difference between this Life and that, is, that this is short, Transient and momentary, that if it be pleasant, it is soon over,
p-acp av, r-crq vvz dt j n1 p-acp d n1 cc d, vbz, cst d vbz j, j cc j, cst cs pn31 vbb j, pn31 vbz av a-acp,
or by Millions of Millions, our Thoughts are not capacious enough to conceive, and our Mouths want Words to express that infinite Length of Time which these Numbers do comprehend;
or by Millions of Millions, our Thoughts Are not capacious enough to conceive, and our Mouths want Words to express that infinite Length of Time which these Numbers do comprehend;
cc p-acp crd pp-f crd, po12 n2 vbr xx j av-d pc-acp vvi, cc po12 n2 vvb n2 pc-acp vvi d j n1 pp-f n1 r-crq d n2 vdb vvi;
Or if only once in ten thousand Years, one of the smallest Sands or Dusts were to be taken from the Earth, they that live for ever would live to see all this vast Bulk of the Earth by these slow and imperceptible Degrees wholly removed, not so much as a Grain or Atone of it left;
Or if only once in ten thousand years, one of the Smallest Sands or Dusts were to be taken from the Earth, they that live for ever would live to see all this vast Bulk of the Earth by these slow and imperceptible Degrees wholly removed, not so much as a Grain or Atone of it left;
cc cs av-j a-acp p-acp crd crd n2, crd pp-f dt js n2 cc n2 vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, pns32 cst vvb p-acp av vmd vvi pc-acp vvi d d j n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp d j cc j n2 av-jn vvn, xx av av-d c-acp dt n1 cc vvb pp-f pn31 vvd;
Nay, and even in this prodigious, this unconceivable Length of Time, their Life would not be in the least diminished, they would have the same boundless Eternity still before them that they had,
Nay, and even in this prodigious, this unconceivable Length of Time, their Life would not be in the least diminished, they would have the same boundless Eternity still before them that they had,
uh-x, cc av p-acp d j, d j n1 pp-f n1, po32 n1 vmd xx vbi p-acp dt av-ds vvn, pns32 vmd vhi dt d j n1 av p-acp pno32 cst pns32 vhd,
But what do I speak of these little Numbers, these Moments of Time, as they may truly be called, in Comparison with Eternity? For even all those Years in which the whole Earth might be removed,
But what do I speak of these little Numbers, these Moments of Time, as they may truly be called, in Comparison with Eternity? For even all those years in which the Whole Earth might be removed,
cc-acp q-crq vdb pns11 vvb pp-f d j n2, d n2 pp-f n1, c-acp pns32 vmb av-j vbi vvn, p-acp n1 p-acp n1? p-acp av d d n2 p-acp r-crq dt j-jn n1 vmd vbi vvn,
if only one single smallest Dust thereof were to be taken away once in ten thousand Years, I say, all these Years may be expressed in Figures, in a Line of a few Inches long;
if only one single Smallest Dust thereof were to be taken away once in ten thousand years, I say, all these years may be expressed in Figures, in a Line of a few Inches long;
cs av-j crd j js n1 av vbdr pc-acp vbi vvn av a-acp p-acp crd crd n2, pns11 vvb, d d n2 vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt d n2 av-j;
and from one Side to the other, even all these Figures, tho' set so close that there was not Room left for one more, would not denote or express Eternity; And when all these numberless Millions of Years were spent, He that lives for ever, would be (as it were) but just then beginning to live;
and from one Side to the other, even all these Figures, though Set so close that there was not Room left for one more, would not denote or express Eternity; And when all these numberless Millions of years were spent, He that lives for ever, would be (as it were) but just then beginning to live;
cc p-acp crd n1 p-acp dt n-jn, av d d n2, cs vvn av av-j cst a-acp vbds xx n1 vvn p-acp crd dc, vmd xx vvi cc vvi n1; cc c-crq d d j crd pp-f n2 vbdr vvn, pns31 cst vvz p-acp av, vmd vbi (c-acp pn31 vbdr) p-acp j av vvg pc-acp vvi;
And as 'tis Life, 'tis (as was said before) a State of Sensation; and as it is an everlasting Life, 'tis a State in which we shall for ever feel our selves, either in Pain or at Ease.
And as it's Life, it's (as was said before) a State of Sensation; and as it is an everlasting Life, it's a State in which we shall for ever feel our selves, either in Pain or At Ease.
cc c-acp pn31|vbz n1, pn31|vbz (c-acp vbds vvn a-acp) dt n1 pp-f n1; cc c-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1, pn31|vbz dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb p-acp av vvb po12 n2, av-d p-acp n1 cc p-acp n1.
tho' the Pain we shall then endure were the least of those Pains wherewith we are now afflicted, a little Pain or Aking of one Joint or Member only;
though the Pain we shall then endure were the least of those Pains wherewith we Are now afflicted, a little Pain or Aching of one Joint or Member only;
cs dt n1 pns12 vmb av vvi vbdr dt ds pp-f d n2 c-crq pns12 vbr av vvn, dt j n1 cc j-vvg pp-f crd n1 cc n1 av-j;
yet when we have added Eternity to these, what an infinite Difference is there between these two States? And how well must we needs think it worth all the Pains and Labour that we can take in this World, to secure to our selves a Portion in that better Sort of everlasting Life, in that Life in which there is no Pain, tho' there be but little Pleasure?
yet when we have added Eternity to these, what an infinite Difference is there between these two States? And how well must we needs think it worth all the Pains and Labour that we can take in this World, to secure to our selves a Portion in that better Sort of everlasting Life, in that Life in which there is no Pain, though there be but little Pleasure?
av c-crq pns12 vhb vvn n1 p-acp d, r-crq dt j n1 vbz a-acp p-acp d crd n2? cc q-crq av vmb pns12 av vvb pn31 j d dt n2 cc n1 cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi p-acp po12 n2 dt n1 p-acp d av-jc vvb pp-f j n1, p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz dx n1, cs pc-acp vbi p-acp j n1?
For if we believe the Scripture (and I speak now to those that do believe it,) that everlasting Pain which the wicked will be condemned to, is not a light or gentle Pain;
For if we believe the Scripture (and I speak now to those that do believe it,) that everlasting Pain which the wicked will be condemned to, is not a Light or gentle Pain;
p-acp cs pns12 vvb dt n1 (cc pns11 vvb av p-acp d cst vdb vvi pn31,) d j n1 r-crq dt j vmb vbi vvn p-acp, vbz xx dt n1 cc j n1;
when it would represent to us the Happiness of the Blessed, •t does it by resembling the heavenly Joys, to such Pleasures as do here upon Earth most sensibly delight •s, such as are the Pleasures of a spacious, rich and •ommodious Dwelling, of the choicest Delicacies to •lease the Tast, of the rarest Melody to delight the Ear, of a Crown,
when it would represent to us the Happiness of the Blessed, •t does it by resembling the heavenly Joys, to such Pleasures as do Here upon Earth most sensibly delight •s, such as Are the Pleasures of a spacious, rich and •ommodious Dwelling, of the Choicest Delicacies to •lease the Taste, of the Rarest Melody to delight the Ear, of a Crown,
the Scripture herein speaking, not according •o the Strictness of Truth, but according to our pre•ent Capacities and Apprehensions, who have now very •ittle Notion of any Pain or Pleasure but what affects •he Senses of our Body;
the Scripture herein speaking, not according •o the Strictness of Truth, but according to our pre•ent Capacities and Apprehensions, who have now very •ittle Notion of any Pain or Pleasure but what affects •he Senses of our Body;
dt n1 av vvg, xx vvg av dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp vvg p-acp po12 j n2 cc n2, r-crq vhb av av j n1 pp-f d n1 cc n1 p-acp r-crq vvz j n2 pp-f po12 n1;
And in a Word, that as the Pain of Hell is endless, so it is likewise intolerable, and that as the Joy of Heaven is perpetual, so it is likewise unspeakable and full of Glory.
And in a Word, that as the Pain of Hell is endless, so it is likewise intolerable, and that as the Joy of Heaven is perpetual, so it is likewise unspeakable and full of Glory.
cc p-acp dt n1, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz j, av pn31 vbz av j, cc d c-acp dt vvb pp-f n1 vbz j, av pn31 vbz av j cc j pp-f n1.
and are any whit affected by that Representation that I have made to you, of the Pains of Hell, and of the Joys of Heaven, and of the Eternity of both;
and Are any whit affected by that Representation that I have made to you, of the Pains of Hell, and of the Joys of Heaven, and of the Eternity of both;
cc vbr d n1 vvn p-acp d n1 cst pns11 vhb vvn p-acp pn22, pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f n1, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f d;
and methinks I should not doubt, but that I might prevail with you, and persuade you to Repentance, by these Gospel Motives of Heaven and Hell; even altho' the Revelation thereof were not certain and undoubted, altho' there were some just Reason to question the Truth of them.
and methinks I should not doubt, but that I might prevail with you, and persuade you to Repentance, by these Gospel Motives of Heaven and Hell; even although the Revelation thereof were not certain and undoubted, although there were Some just Reason to question the Truth of them.
cc vvz pns11 vmd xx vvi, cc-acp cst pns11 vmd vvi p-acp pn22, cc vvb pn22 p-acp n1, p-acp d n1 n2 pp-f n1 cc n1; av cs dt n1 av vbdr xx j cc j, cs pc-acp vbdr d j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32.
Yet when we consider what Eternity is, and what a vast Difference there is between living in perfect Joy, and in everlasting Burning; and when we consider withall the Shortness of this present Life;
Yet when we Consider what Eternity is, and what a vast Difference there is between living in perfect Joy, and in everlasting Burning; and when we Consider withal the Shortness of this present Life;
av c-crq pns12 vvb r-crq n1 vbz, cc q-crq dt j n1 a-acp vbz p-acp vvg p-acp j n1, cc p-acp j n-vvg; cc c-crq pns12 vvb av dt n1 pp-f d j n1;
it is no more than we ought in Reason and Prudence to be at, altho' at the same time we believed it to be very uncertain whether there would be any such eternal Life or no.
it is no more than we ought in Reason and Prudence to be At, although At the same time we believed it to be very uncertain whither there would be any such Eternal Life or no.
pn31 vbz dx dc cs pns12 vmd p-acp n1 cc n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp, cs p-acp dt d n1 pns12 vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi av j cs a-acp vmd vbi d d j n1 cc uh-dx.
Considering, I say, thus, the infinitely vast and wide Difference, that there is between being eternally happy and eternally miserable, 'tis enough that it is possible, 'tis more than enough, that 'tis probable that there will be such a state;
Considering, I say, thus, the infinitely vast and wide Difference, that there is between being eternally happy and eternally miserable, it's enough that it is possible, it's more than enough, that it's probable that there will be such a state;
vvg, pns11 vvb, av, dt av-j j cc j n1, cst pc-acp vbz p-acp vbg av-j j cc av-j j, pn31|vbz av-d cst pn31 vbz j, pn31|vbz dc cs av-d, cst pn31|vbz j cst a-acp vmb vbi d dt n1;
and if we neglect to make Provision for it, because we are not absolutely certain that it will be, it is plain, that we do not act so prudently in this,
and if we neglect to make Provision for it, Because we Are not absolutely certain that it will be, it is plain, that we do not act so prudently in this,
cc cs pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pn31, c-acp pns12 vbr xx av-j j cst pn31 vmb vbi, pn31 vbz j, cst pns12 vdb xx vvi av av-j p-acp d,
yet still, if they are not sufficient to prove the Certainty, they may be sufficient to prove the Probability of what they are brought to prove; or if not so;
yet still, if they Are not sufficient to prove the Certainty, they may be sufficient to prove the Probability of what they Are brought to prove; or if not so;
av av, cs pns32 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi dt n1, pns32 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi; cc cs xx av;
yet still a future Life, if it be not certain, nay if it be not probable, however may be possible; And if it be only possible that we may live for ever; and that we may be eternally happy, or eternally miserable; this Possibility alone, (considering what an infinite Difference there is between these two States,) ought in reason to put us upon taking the best Care we can, that if there be an eternal Life, we may be eternally happy in it.
yet still a future Life, if it be not certain, nay if it be not probable, however may be possible; And if it be only possible that we may live for ever; and that we may be eternally happy, or eternally miserable; this Possibility alone, (considering what an infinite Difference there is between these two States,) ought in reason to put us upon taking the best Care we can, that if there be an Eternal Life, we may be eternally happy in it.
av av dt j-jn n1, cs pn31 vbb xx j, uh cs pn31 vbb xx j, c-acp vmb vbi j; cc cs pn31 vbb j j cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp av; cc cst pns12 vmb vbi av-j j, cc av-j j; d n1 av-j, (vvg r-crq dt j n1 a-acp vbz p-acp d crd n2,) vmd p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp vvg dt js n1 pns12 vmb, cst cs pc-acp vbi dt j n1, pns12 vmb vbi av-j j p-acp pn31.
And therefore in speaking to this Head, I propounded to shew (1.) That the Holy Scripture gives us sufficient Directions what to do. (2.) That the Motives which it proposes are sufficient to persuade us to do what it requires:
And Therefore in speaking to this Head, I propounded to show (1.) That the Holy Scripture gives us sufficient Directions what to do. (2.) That the Motives which it proposes Are sufficient to persuade us to do what it requires:
And (3.) That we have sufficient Reason given us, to convince us of the Truth and Authority of the Holy Scripture, and consequently of all the Doctrines that are taught by it.
And (3.) That we have sufficient Reason given us, to convince us of the Truth and authority of the Holy Scripture, and consequently of all the Doctrines that Are taught by it.
cc (crd) cst pns12 vhb j n1 vvn pno12, pc-acp vvi pno12 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc av-j pp-f d dt n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp pn31.
(3.) To shew that we have sufficient Reason given us to convince us of the Truth and Authority of the Holy Scripture, and consequently of all the Doctrines that are taught by it;
(3.) To show that we have sufficient Reason given us to convince us of the Truth and authority of the Holy Scripture, and consequently of all the Doctrines that Are taught by it;
And that I shall presume to be sufficient Reason in this Case, which we readily accept and allow of as sufficient in all other Cases of the like Nature.
And that I shall presume to be sufficient Reason in this Case, which we readily accept and allow of as sufficient in all other Cases of the like Nature.
cc cst pns11 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi j n1 p-acp d n1, r-crq pns12 av-j vvi cc vvi pp-f p-acp j p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt j n1.
And I suppose it will be granted that we have sufficient Proof given us of the Truth of the Things contained in Holy Scripture, and of the Authority of it,
And I suppose it will be granted that we have sufficient Proof given us of the Truth of the Things contained in Holy Scripture, and of the authority of it,
if it can be shewn, 1. That we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of Holy Scripture were written by those Persons who are said to be the Authors thereof. 2. That there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to them in their Relation of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded.
if it can be shown, 1. That we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of Holy Scripture were written by those Persons who Are said to be the Authors thereof. 2. That there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to them in their Relation of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded.
And 3. That if the Matters of Fact recorded in the Scripture are true, they are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and divine Authority of all the Doctrines that are therein taught.
And 3. That if the Matters of Fact recorded in the Scripture Are true, they Are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and divine authority of all the Doctrines that Are therein taught.
cc crd cst cs dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vbr j, pns32 vbr j n2 pp-f dt n1 cc j-jn n1 pp-f d dt n2 cst vbr av vvn.
And especially because I think there are none who receive the New Testament as of divine Authority, that do (or •ndeed can, with any Reason) reject the Old.
And especially Because I think there Are none who receive the New Testament as of divine authority, that do (or •ndeed can, with any Reason) reject the Old.
cc av-j c-acp pns11 vvb pc-acp vbr pix q-crq vvb dt j n1 c-acp pp-f j-jn n1, cst vdb (cc av vmb, p-acp d n1) vvb dt np1
1. Then, I am to shew that we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of Holy Scripture, (of the New Testament in particular) were written by those Persons that are said to be the Authors thereof.
1. Then, I am to show that we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of Holy Scripture, (of the New Testament in particular) were written by those Persons that Are said to be the Authors thereof.
For as a Man's Possession of an Estate, is alone a good and a sufficient Title to it, till a better is shewn by the Person that endeavours to eject him: so it is here;
For as a Man's Possession of an Estate, is alone a good and a sufficient Title to it, till a better is shown by the Person that endeavours to eject him: so it is Here;
And •ill they can, and shall do this (which I am persuaded •an never be done) we may very well refuse to pro•uce any positive Evidence to affirm or prove their Title, their Possession being a good Title enough, till a better appears.
And •ill they can, and shall do this (which I am persuaded •an never be done) we may very well refuse to pro•uce any positive Evidence to affirm or prove their Title, their Possession being a good Title enough, till a better appears.
cc av pns32 vmb, cc vmb vdi d (r-crq pns11 vbm vvn n1 av-x vbi vdn) pns12 vmb av av vvi pc-acp vvi d j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 n1, po32 n1 vbg dt j n1 av-d, c-acp dt jc vvz.
and is still given by all Christians, unless he may have now as good positive Evidence of their being written by the Apostles, as might have been given thereof at first,
and is still given by all Christians, unless he may have now as good positive Evidence of their being written by the Apostles, as might have been given thereof At First,
cc vbz av vvn p-acp d np1, cs pns31 vmb vhi av c-acp j j n1 pp-f po32 vbg vvn p-acp dt n2, c-acp vmd vhi vbn vvn av p-acp ord,
if in looking over the Writings and Evidences of it, he sees plainly how it descended to him by a lineal Succession from Father to Son for many Generations past;
if in looking over the Writings and Evidences of it, he sees plainly how it descended to him by a lineal Succession from Father to Son for many Generations past;
and if moreover, looking far back, he sees, that upon some Disputes or Law-suits that have formerly been concerning it, Judgment has been always given on his Side.
and if moreover, looking Far back, he sees, that upon Some Disputes or Lawsuits that have formerly been Concerning it, Judgement has been always given on his Side.
cc cs av, vvg av-j av, pns31 vvz, cst p-acp d vvz cc n2 cst vhb av-j vbn vvg pn31, n1 vhz vbn av vvn p-acp po31 n1.
altho' by Reason of the long and quiet Possession, that he, and his Ancestors before him, time out of Mind, have had of it, he has no just Cause to fear he shall ever meet •ith any Disturbance. And so it is here:
although by Reason of the long and quiet Possession, that he, and his Ancestors before him, time out of Mind, have had of it, he has no just Cause to Fear he shall ever meet •ith any Disturbance. And so it is Here:
cs p-acp n1 pp-f dt j cc j-jn n1, cst pns31, cc po31 n2 p-acp pno31, n1 av pp-f n1, vhb vhn pp-f pn31, pns31 vhz dx j n1 pc-acp vvi pns31 vmb av vvi av d n1. cc av pn31 vbz av:
These Writings, the Books of •he New Testament, are generally acknowledged to be •ritten by the Apostles of Christ, and their Autho••ty is at present uncontested;
These Writings, the Books of •he New Testament, Are generally acknowledged to be •ritten by the Apostles of christ, and their Autho••ty is At present uncontested;
It may therefore rea••nably be presumed, (especially by those who have •ot Parts or Learning or Leisure to examine into the •easons of such things,) that they would not have ••en so universally acknowledged and reverenced as ••ey are upon this Account, but upon very good •rounds;
It may Therefore rea••nably be presumed, (especially by those who have •ot Parts or Learning or Leisure to examine into the •easons of such things,) that they would not have ••en so universally acknowledged and reverenced as ••ey Are upon this Account, but upon very good •rounds;
pn31 vmb av av-j vbi vvn, (av-j p-acp d r-crq vhb vvn n2 cc n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n2,) cst pns32 vmd xx vhi vbn av av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp n1 vbr p-acp d vvb, cc-acp p-acp av j n2;
tho' what the Grounds thereof are, they ••ve not yet inquired; Their being in Possession is •one Reason enough to acknowledge and assert their ••tle.
though what the Grounds thereof Are, they ••ve not yet inquired; Their being in Possession is •one Reason enough to acknowledge and assert their ••tle.
cs r-crq dt n2 av vbr, pns32 vhb xx av vvn; po32 vbg p-acp n1 vbz vvn n1 av-d pc-acp vvi cc vvb po32 n1.
and till they shall pro••ce some Evidence thereof that has a Shew and Ap••arance of Truth, we have no Reason to be stag••red in our Belief by their bare, however bold and ••nfident, Denial of their Authority;
and till they shall pro••ce Some Evidence thereof that has a Show and Ap••arance of Truth, we have no Reason to be stag••red in our Belief by their bore, however bold and ••nfident, Denial of their authority;
cc c-acp pns32 vmb vvi d n1 av cst vhz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp po32 j, c-acp j cc j, n1 pp-f po32 n1;
And much •s shall we need to give our Reasons for our re••ving them as written by the Apostles, till our Ad•••saries shall offer some Reasons why we ought not 〈 ◊ 〉 receive them as such.
And much •s shall we need to give our Reasons for our re••ving them as written by the Apostles, till our Ad•••saries shall offer Some Reasons why we ought not 〈 ◊ 〉 receive them as such.
cc d n2 vmb pns12 vvi pc-acp vvi po12 n2 p-acp po12 j-vvg pno32 p-acp vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp po12 n2 vmb vvi d n2 c-crq pns12 vmd xx 〈 sy 〉 vvi pno32 p-acp d.
But nevertheless, because we see there are some, in •s incredulous Age, that shew a good Will to deny 〈 ◊ 〉 Authority of these Sacred Books; and whose In•est it would be to prove them Spurious; and be•se we cannot tell what unwarrantable Practices •ir Inclination and Interest may put them upon;
But nevertheless, Because we see there Are Some, in •s incredulous Age, that show a good Will to deny 〈 ◊ 〉 authority of these Sacred Books; and whose In•est it would be to prove them Spurious; and be•se we cannot tell what unwarrantable Practices •ir Inclination and Interest may put them upon;
and it cannot but be a Pleasure and Satisfaction to us (who hold our Hope of eternal Life chiefly by these Writings) to find and consider how well provided we are to detect and disprove any such Forgeries,
and it cannot but be a Pleasure and Satisfaction to us (who hold our Hope of Eternal Life chiefly by these Writings) to find and Consider how well provided we Are to detect and disprove any such Forgeries,
cc pn31 vmbx p-acp vbi dt n1 cc n1 p-acp pno12 (r-crq vvb po12 n1 pp-f j n1 av-jn p-acp d n2-vvg) pc-acp vvi cc vvb c-crq av vvd pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi cc vvi d d n2,
if they should be offered, by being able to produce, in Opposition thereto, as good positive Proof that these Books are genuine, as such a Matter is capable of, much better than I believe can be produced for the Authority of any other Books of the like Antiquity.
if they should be offered, by being able to produce, in Opposition thereto, as good positive Proof that these Books Are genuine, as such a Matter is capable of, much better than I believe can be produced for the authority of any other Books of the like Antiquity.
And it gives us some Satisfaction in the Belief w• have been bred up in, that these are the genui•• Books of the Authors to whom they are ascribed, t• find that they are receiv'd as such, not by a sma•• Party of Men, not by that Church and Nation onl• to which we belong,
And it gives us Some Satisfaction in the Belief w• have been bred up in, that these Are the genui•• Books of the Authors to whom they Are ascribed, t• find that they Are received as such, not by a sma•• Party of Men, not by that Church and nation onl• to which we belong,
cc pn31 vvz pno12 d n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 vhb vbn vvn a-acp p-acp, cst d vbr dt n1 n2 pp-f dt n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn, n1 vvb cst pns32 vbr vvn p-acp d, xx p-acp dt n1 n1 pp-f n2, xx p-acp d n1 cc n1 n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb,
For th•• these Books should be thus generally receiv'd an• acknowledged, by so many different and far distan• Nations, without some good Grounds, is not conce•vable;
For th•• these Books should be thus generally received an• acknowledged, by so many different and Far distan• nations, without Some good Grounds, is not conce•vable;
p-acp n1 d n2 vmd vbi av av-j vvn n1 vvn, p-acp av d j cc j n1 n2, p-acp d j n2, vbz xx j;
because it can neither be imagined that th• Christians of the present Age, dispersed in all Countri• should combine together to say that they receiv'• these Books from their Fathers,
Because it can neither be imagined that th• Christians of the present Age, dispersed in all Countri• should combine together to say that they receiv'• these Books from their Father's,
c-acp pn31 vmb av-dx vbi vvn cst n1 np1 pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp d np1 vmd vvi av pc-acp vvi cst pns32 n1 d n2 p-acp po32 n2,
as the genuine Wr•tings of the Apostles, if they had not so receiv'd them nor that their Forefathers, in any of the Ages pa•• should have all agreed together, to put a Cheat upo• their Posterity, by delivering down to them the•• Books as written by the Apostles, when they themselves had no good Reason to believe them so,
as the genuine Wr•tings of the Apostles, if they had not so received them nor that their Forefathers, in any of the Ages pa•• should have all agreed together, to put a Cheat upo• their Posterity, by delivering down to them the•• Books as written by the Apostles, when they themselves had no good Reason to believe them so,
And lastly, It gives us very good Satisfaction that these Books are the genuine Writings of the Persons to whom they are ascribed, that we do not find they were ever excepted against,
And lastly, It gives us very good Satisfaction that these Books Are the genuine Writings of the Persons to whom they Are ascribed, that we do not find they were ever excepted against,
cc ord, pn31 vvz pno12 av j n1 cst d n2 vbr dt j n2-vvg pp-f dt n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn, cst pns12 vdb xx vvi pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp,
and their being not (for ought appears) excepted against, upon this Account, at that time, •s a very good Argument that there was no just Ground for any such Exception.
and their being not (for ought appears) excepted against, upon this Account, At that time, •s a very good Argument that there was no just Ground for any such Exception.
cc po32 n1 xx (c-acp pi vvz) vvd p-acp, p-acp d vvb, p-acp cst n1, vbz dt av j n1 cst a-acp vbds dx j n1 p-acp d d n1.
And the most likely Persons, they whose Cause and Interest it would have served most, to deny that these Books were written by the reputed Authors thereof, were the Enemies of our Religion, The Jews, or the Heathens; who neither of them wanted either Malice or Wit, to alledge any Fact that they could have justified the Truth of, in Disproof of the Christian Religion.
And the most likely Persons, they whose Cause and Interest it would have served most, to deny that these Books were written by the reputed Authors thereof, were the Enemies of our Religion, The jews, or the heathens; who neither of them wanted either Malice or Wit, to allege any Fact that they could have justified the Truth of, in Disproof of the Christian Religion.
cc dt av-ds j n2, pns32 rg-crq n1 cc n1 pn31 vmd vhi vvn av-ds, pc-acp vvi cst d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n2 av, vbdr dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, dt np2, cc dt n2-jn; r-crq d pp-f pno32 vvd d n1 cc n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 cst pns32 vmd vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f, p-acp n1 pp-f dt njp n1.
that they never denied that the Books which the Christians received as written by the Apostles were genuine; Nay, that Julian himself, one of the subt'lest,
that they never denied that the Books which the Christians received as written by the Apostles were genuine; Nay, that Julian himself, one of the subt'lest,
as well as of the bitterest Adversaries of the Christian Faith, did yet expresly own that the Books read by the Christians, as the Books of Peter, Paul, Matthew, Mark and Luke, were indeed theirs.
as well as of the Bitterest Adversaries of the Christian Faith, did yet expressly own that the Books read by the Christians, as the Books of Peter, Paul, Matthew, Mark and Lycia, were indeed theirs.
c-acp av c-acp pp-f dt js n2 pp-f dt njp n1, vdd av av-j d cst dt n2 vvb p-acp dt np1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1, np1, np1, vvb cc av, vbdr av png32.
After all indeed it must be owned that we have not such Demonstration that the Books of the New Testament were written by the Apostles, as is self-evident, and cannot possibly be contradicted;
After all indeed it must be owned that we have not such Demonstration that the Books of the New Testament were written by the Apostles, as is self-evident, and cannot possibly be contradicted;
p-acp d av pn31 vmb vbi vvd cst pns12 vhb xx d n1 cst dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2, c-acp vbz j, cc vmbx av-j vbi vvd;
There being no Argument, by which it is, or can be proved, that any ancient Book was written by the Person who is said to be the Author of it, which does not prove the Authority of these Books, rather more strongly,
There being no Argument, by which it is, or can be proved, that any ancient Book was written by the Person who is said to be the Author of it, which does not prove the authority of these Books, rather more strongly,
a-acp vbg dx n1, p-acp r-crq pn31 vbz, cc vmb vbi vvn, cst d j n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq vdz xx vvi dt n1 pp-f d n2, av av-dc av-j,
And there being no Argument, that is, or can be urged, against the Authority of these Books, which may not, with as good Reason, be urged, to disprove the Authority of any other Book of the like Antiquity;
And there being no Argument, that is, or can be urged, against the authority of these Books, which may not, with as good Reason, be urged, to disprove the authority of any other Book of the like Antiquity;
cc a-acp vbg dx n1, cst vbz, cc vmb vbi vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq vmb xx, p-acp p-acp j n1, vbb vvn, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1;
but only that there is a Possibility that Things may not be as we believe them to be? It may be, (the Atheist, or Infidel will say) that these Books were not written by the Persons under whose Names we receive them, but by some others;
but only that there is a Possibility that Things may not be as we believe them to be? It may be, (the Atheist, or Infidel will say) that these Books were not written by the Persons under whose Names we receive them, but by Some Others;
cc-acp av-j cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 cst n2 vmb xx vbi c-acp pns12 vvb pno32 pc-acp vbi? pn31 vmb vbi, (dt n1, cc n1 vmb vvi) cst d n2 vbdr xx vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp rg-crq n2 pns12 vvb pno32, cc-acp p-acp d n2-jn;
And that he and some others in Confederacy with him at the same Time that they forged this Gospel in the Greek Tongue, did likewise make and contrive all those Translations of it into several Languages that are now extant, some of which pretend to very great Antiquity,
And that he and Some Others in Confederacy with him At the same Time that they forged this Gospel in the Greek Tongue, did likewise make and contrive all those Translations of it into several Languages that Are now extant, Some of which pretend to very great Antiquity,
cc cst pns31 cc d n2-jn p-acp n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp dt d n1 cst pns32 vvd d n1 p-acp dt jp n1, vdd av vvi cc vvi d d n2 pp-f pn31 p-acp j n2 cst vbr av j, d pp-f r-crq vvb p-acp av j n1,
and which are all made with such an Appearance of Truth, and with such Congruity to the several Times in which they are said to be made, that none of the Learned Men of the present Age have been able to discover the Fraud;
and which Are all made with such an Appearance of Truth, and with such Congruity to the several Times in which they Are said to be made, that none of the Learned Men of the present Age have been able to discover the Fraud;
cc q-crq vbr d vvn p-acp d dt n1 pp-f n1, cc p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j n2 p-acp r-crq pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pix pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt j n1 vhb vbn j pc-acp vvi dt n1;
And, It may be also, that when they forged the Gospel it self, they forged likewise all the other Books, that are pretended to be written by several Historians and Divines, in divers Languages,
And, It may be also, that when they forged the Gospel it self, they forged likewise all the other Books, that Are pretended to be written by several Historians and Divines, in diverse Languages,
and in several Ages of the World for Sixteen Hundred Years past, in which this Gospel is either testified to be written by St. Matthew, or is cited or commented upon as his; And it may be likewise that at the same Time, that they trumped up all these Books in one Countrey, they had their Confederates and Correspondents that did the same in all the other Countries where they are now found;
and in several Ages of the World for Sixteen Hundred years past, in which this Gospel is either testified to be written by Saint Matthew, or is cited or commented upon as his; And it may be likewise that At the same Time, that they trumped up all these Books in one Country, they had their Confederates and Correspondents that did the same in all the other Countries where they Are now found;
cc p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp crd crd n2 j, p-acp r-crq d n1 vbz av-d vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc vbz vvn cc vvd p-acp p-acp po31; cc pn31 vmb vbi av cst p-acp dt d n1, cst pns32 vvn a-acp d d n2 p-acp crd n1, pns32 vhd po32 n2 cc n2-jn cst vdd dt d p-acp d dt j-jn n2 c-crq pns32 vbr av vvn;
but likewise slily conveying an infinite Number of written and printed Copies of the same into all Libraries, both publick and private, unknown to the Keepers and Owners thereof;
but likewise slily conveying an infinite Number of written and printed Copies of the same into all Libraries, both public and private, unknown to the Keepers and Owners thereof;
cc-acp av av-j vvg dt j n1 pp-f vvn cc j-vvn n2 pp-f dt d p-acp d n2, d j cc j, j p-acp dt n2 cc n2 av;
But if these things may be, what is there of this kind that may not be? If the World be so much mistaken in this Matter, it may be as much mistaken in any other Matter of the like Nature.
But if these things may be, what is there of this kind that may not be? If the World be so much mistaken in this Matter, it may be as much mistaken in any other Matter of the like Nature.
cc-acp cs d n2 vmb vbi, r-crq vbz a-acp pp-f d n1 cst vmb xx vbi? cs dt n1 vbb av av-d vvn p-acp d n1, pn31 vmb vbi c-acp av-d vvn p-acp d j-jn n1 pp-f dt j n1.
but that all the Books pretended to be written by those Authors, and likewise all the Books of later Date, whereby the Authority of those former Books is attested, were in like Manner contrived,
but that all the Books pretended to be written by those Authors, and likewise all the Books of later Date, whereby the authority of those former Books is attested, were in like Manner contrived,
cc-acp cst d dt n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n2, cc av d dt n2 pp-f jc n1, c-crq dt n1 pp-f d j n2 vbz vvn, vbdr p-acp j n1 vvn,
Nay then (for why should we stop here?) It may be, that not only the Laws of our Religion, but the Laws of our Civil State too, are all forged and counterfeit; It may be, that once upon a time, The Keeper of the Publick Records, having by much and long Observation attained to good Skill •n the ancient Ways of Writing for many Ages backward,
Nay then (for why should we stop Here?) It may be, that not only the Laws of our Religion, but the Laws of our Civil State too, Are all forged and counterfeit; It may be, that once upon a time, The Keeper of the Public Records, having by much and long Observation attained to good Skill •n the ancient Ways of Writing for many Ages backward,
uh av (c-acp q-crq vmd pns12 vvi av?) pn31 vmb vbi, cst xx av-j dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 j n1 av, vbr d vvn cc vvb; pn31 vmb vbi, cst a-acp p-acp dt n1, dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, vhg p-acp d cc j n1 vvn p-acp j n1 vvi dt j n2 pp-f vvg p-acp d n2 av-j,
and being a compleat Master of his Pen, and having also gotten an Art to make a fresh Writing seem just as old as he had a Mind it should be thought to be, did compose,
and being a complete Master of his Pen, and having also got an Art to make a fresh Writing seem just as old as he had a Mind it should be Thought to be, did compose,
cc vbg dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc vhg av vvn dt n1 pc-acp vvi dt j vvg vvb av c-acp j c-acp pns31 vhd dt n1 pn31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vbi, vdd vvi,
and deposite in •heir proper Places, those Original Acts of Parliament which are now taken to be the Laws of some of our former Kings; and that to confirm and establish his Fraud, he procured some other Persons at the same Time to Write or Print,
and deposit in •heir proper Places, those Original Acts of Parliament which Are now taken to be the Laws of Some of our former Kings; and that to confirm and establish his Fraud, he procured Some other Persons At the same Time to Write or Print,
cc vvb p-acp n1 j n2, d j-jn n2 pp-f n1 r-crq vbr av vvn pc-acp vbi dt n2 pp-f d pp-f po12 j n2; cc cst pc-acp vvi cc vvi po31 n1, pns31 vvd d j-jn n2 p-acp dt d n1 pc-acp vvi cc n1,
Or if they had, yet that they were so well pleased with the Cheat, (which they thought would be a good Means of preserving Peace and Justice in the Nation) as to be willing it should pass to Posterity undiscovered.
Or if they had, yet that they were so well pleased with the Cheat, (which they Thought would be a good Means of preserving Peace and justice in the nation) as to be willing it should pass to Posterity undiscovered.
cc cs pns32 vhd, av cst pns32 vbdr av av vvn p-acp dt n1, (r-crq pns32 vvd vmd vbi dt j n2 pp-f j-vvg n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1) p-acp pc-acp vbi j pn31 vmd vvi p-acp n1 j.
Either therefore let those Men who upon this Account doubt of the Authority of the Books of the New Testament; Or who would make others doubt of it, only by suggesting that it is a thing possible in Nature, that they may be all forged and counterfeit, (let them, I say, either) entertain and suggest the same Doubt concerning all other ancient Books, of the Antiquity and Authority of which there is not greater Evidence than there is of these;
Either Therefore let those Men who upon this Account doubt of the authority of the Books of the New Testament; Or who would make Others doubt of it, only by suggesting that it is a thing possible in Nature, that they may be all forged and counterfeit, (let them, I say, either) entertain and suggest the same Doubt Concerning all other ancient Books, of the Antiquity and authority of which there is not greater Evidence than there is of these;
av-d av vvb d n2 r-crq p-acp d vvb n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j n1; cc r-crq vmd vvi n2-jn n1 pp-f pn31, av-j p-acp vvg cst pn31 vbz dt n1 j p-acp n1, cst pns32 vmb vbi d vvn cc j-jn, (vvb pno32, pns11 vvb, av-d) vvb cc vvi dt d n1 vvg d j-jn j n2, pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f r-crq a-acp vbz xx jc n1 cs pc-acp vbz pp-f d;
Or else let them fairly own that the true Reason of their making a Doubt concerning these Books rather than concerning others, is because they do not relish the Matter of them;
Or Else let them fairly own that the true Reason of their making a Doubt Concerning these Books rather than Concerning Others, is Because they do not relish the Matter of them;
cc av vvb pno32 av-j d cst dt j n1 pp-f po32 vvg dt n1 vvg d n2 av-c cs vvg n2-jn, vbz c-acp pns32 vdb xx vvi dt n1 pp-f pno32;
because they find it easier to resist that strong Evidence that is given of the Authority of these Books than they do to govern their Lives according to those strict Rules of Holiness and Purity that are therein prescribed, and to bring their Wills to the Obedience of Faith. And if they will but own this, (which I believe is the Truth) their Prejudice and Partiality will be so evident to all, that it may be reasonably hoped their impious Suggestions will do but little Harm in the World;
Because they find it Easier to resist that strong Evidence that is given of the authority of these Books than they do to govern their Lives according to those strict Rules of Holiness and Purity that Are therein prescribed, and to bring their Wills to the obedience of Faith. And if they will but own this, (which I believe is the Truth) their Prejudice and Partiality will be so evident to all, that it may be reasonably hoped their impious Suggestions will do but little Harm in the World;
c-acp pns32 vvb pn31 jc p-acp vvb cst j n1 cst vbz vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2 cs pns32 vdb p-acp vvi po32 n2 vvg p-acp d j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 cst vbr av vvn, cc pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1. cc cs pns32 vmb p-acp d d, (r-crq pns11 vvb vbz dt n1) po32 n1 cc n1 vmb vbi av j p-acp d, cst pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvn po32 j n2 vmb vdi cc-acp j n1 p-acp dt n1;
But yielding this Point (may the Atheist or Infidel farther say) viz. that the Gospel called St. Matthew 's was written by St. Matthew, and that of St. Mark by St. Mark, and the Rest of the Books which are ascribed to any other certain Authors, by those Persons to whom they are severally ascribed;
But yielding this Point (may the Atheist or Infidel farther say) viz. that the Gospel called Saint Matthew is was written by Saint Matthew, and that of Saint Mark by Saint Mark, and the Rest of the Books which Are ascribed to any other certain Authors, by those Persons to whom they Are severally ascribed;
p-acp vvg d n1 (n1 dt n1 cc n1 av-jc vvb) n1 cst dt n1 vvn n1 np1 vbz vbds vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc d pp-f n1 vvb p-acp n1 vvb, cc dt vvb pp-f dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp d j-jn j n2, p-acp d n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr av-j vvn;
For of some Books of the New Testament the Authors are not known, of others they are doubted; Some Parts of this Book that are now received have been rejected in ancient Times, and •thers not universally receiv'd.
For of Some Books of the New Testament the Authors Are not known, of Others they Are doubted; some Parts of this Book that Are now received have been rejected in ancient Times, and •thers not universally received.
p-acp pp-f d n2 pp-f dt j n1 dt n2 vbr xx vvn, pp-f n2-jn pns32 vbr vvn; d n2 pp-f d n1 cst vbr av vvn vhb vbn vvn p-acp j n2, cc n2 xx av-j vvn.
And besides, 'tis cer•ain that in the early Times of Christianity there were several Counterfeit Gospels and Epistles, some of which may possibly have slipped into the Canon unawares.
And beside, it's cer•ain that in the early Times of Christianity there were several Counterfeit Gospels and Epistles, Some of which may possibly have slipped into the Canon unawares.
cc a-acp, pn31|vbz n1 cst p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1 a-acp vbdr j n1 ng1 cc n2, d pp-f r-crq vmb av-j vhi vvn p-acp dt n1 av-j.
These Objections (or Cavils rather, for such I am sure they would be accounted in any other Case) against the Authority of these Sacred Books have been urged by some Men both anciently and lately;
These Objections (or Cavils rather, for such I am sure they would be accounted in any other Case) against the authority of these Sacred Books have been urged by Some Men both anciently and lately;
d n2 (cc n2 av-c, c-acp d pns11 vbm j pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 vhb vbn vvn p-acp d n2 av-d av-j cc av-j;
But they have been also so well and fully answered by those learned Persons that have written in Defence of the Canon, that I once thought to have taken no Notice of them,
But they have been also so well and Fully answered by those learned Persons that have written in Defence of the Canon, that I once Thought to have taken no Notice of them,
cc-acp pns32 vhb vbn av av av cc av-j vvd p-acp d j n2 cst vhb vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cst pns11 a-acp vvd pc-acp vhi vvn dx n1 pp-f pno32,
and I believe had not done it, but that I considered on the other Hand, that when an old Objection that has been answered an Hundred times is urged afresh, a great many may take it for a new one,
and I believe had not done it, but that I considered on the other Hand, that when an old Objection that has been answered an Hundred times is urged afresh, a great many may take it for a new one,
And besides, in this degenerate Age, in which any wild or Atheistical Discourse passes for Wit, it may be the Hap of some Persons, who have not much Mind or Leisure or Opportunity to read Books, to hear these things in Conversation,
And beside, in this degenerate Age, in which any wild or Atheistical Discourse passes for Wit, it may be the Hap of Some Persons, who have not much Mind or Leisure or Opportunity to read Books, to hear these things in Conversation,
cc a-acp, p-acp d j n1, p-acp r-crq d j cc j n1 vvz p-acp n1, pn31 vmb vbi dt vvb pp-f d n2, r-crq vhb xx d n1 cc n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi n2, pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp n1,
Especially if they be such whose loose and licentious Way of Living makes them easie to receive, without Examination any Notions that may give them Ease or Encouragement in Sin.
Especially if they be such whose lose and licentious Way of Living makes them easy to receive, without Examination any Notions that may give them Ease or Encouragement in Sin.
av-j cs pns32 vbb d r-crq j cc j n1 pp-f n-vvg vvz pno32 j pc-acp vvi, p-acp n1 d n2 cst vmb vvi pno32 n1 cc n1 p-acp np1
And, 1. Whereas 'tis said, that of some of the Books of the New Testament the Authors Names are not certainly known (as namely of the Epistle to the Hebrews ) and that of others, the Authors have been doubted, (particularly, of the second and third Epi•tles of St. John. ) To this it hath been answered,
And, 1. Whereas it's said, that of Some of the Books of the New Testament the Authors Names Are not Certainly known (as namely of the Epistle to the Hebrews) and that of Others, the Authors have been doubted, (particularly, of the second and third Epi•tles of Saint John.) To this it hath been answered,
cc, crd cs pn31|vbz vvn, cst pp-f d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 dt ng1 n2 vbr xx av-j vvn (c-acp av pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt np1) cc d pp-f n2-jn, dt n2 vhb vbn vvn, (av-jn, pp-f dt ord cc ord ng1 pp-f n1 np1) p-acp d pn31 vhz vbn vvn,
and of the Character of the Person that wrote it, than upon the certain Knowledge of his Name. It is therefore a Matter of no great Conse•uence whether the Epistle to the Hebrews was writ•en by St. Paul himself (as is commonly,
and of the Character of the Person that wrote it, than upon the certain Knowledge of his Name. It is Therefore a Matter of no great Conse•uence whither the Epistle to the Hebrews was writ•en by Saint Paul himself (as is commonly,
neither is it very ma•erial whether the Epistles called the second and third Epistles of St. John, and commonly believed to be written by the same Person that wrote the first, were indeed written by St. John the Apostle and Evangelist, or (as some have thought) by another •ohn, who was made Bishop of the Jewish Christians •t Ephesus, by him;
neither is it very ma•erial whither the Epistles called the second and third Epistles of Saint John, and commonly believed to be written by the same Person that wrote the First, were indeed written by Saint John the Apostle and Evangelist, or (as Some have Thought) by Another •ohn, who was made Bishop of the Jewish Christians •t Ephesus, by him;
av-dx vbz pn31 av j-jn cs dt n2 vvd dt ord cc ord n2 pp-f n1 np1, cc av-j vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt d n1 cst vvd dt ord, vbdr av vvn p-acp n1 np1 dt n1 cc np1, cc (c-acp d vhb vvn) p-acp j-jn n1, r-crq vbds vvn n1 pp-f dt np1 np1 j np1, p-acp pno31;
or any other Books, or Chapters, or Paragraphs of the New Testament, it hath been farther truly said, that there is nothing singular in these Books, that there is no Doctrine of Christianity taught in any Part of the New Testament of the Author or Authority of which there hath ever been any Doubt in the Church, which is not taught in some other undoubted and uncontroverted Part of the same Book.
or any other Books, or Chapters, or Paragraphs of the New Testament, it hath been farther truly said, that there is nothing singular in these Books, that there is no Doctrine of Christianity taught in any Part of the New Testament of the Author or authority of which there hath ever been any Doubt in the Church, which is not taught in Some other undoubted and uncontroverted Part of the same Book.
cc d j-jn n2, cc n2, cc n2 pp-f dt j n1, pn31 vhz vbn jc av-j vvn, cst pc-acp vbz pix j p-acp d n2, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f np1 vvd p-acp d n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f r-crq a-acp vhz av vbn d n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz xx vvn p-acp d j-jn j cc vvn n1 pp-f dt d n1.
So that if it were granted that those Parts of the New Testament, of which there has been formerly any Doubt were still of uncertain Authority, our Christianity would suffer no real Loss thereby;
So that if it were granted that those Parts of the New Testament, of which there has been formerly any Doubt were still of uncertain authority, our Christianity would suffer no real Loss thereby;
av cst cs pn31 vbdr vvn cst d n2 pp-f dt j n1, pp-f r-crq a-acp vhz vbn av-j d n1 vbdr av pp-f j n1, po12 n1 vmd vvi dx j n1 av;
Only giving up these controverted Places we should sometimes want a good Help to enable us to understand readily those other uncontroverted Places of the New Testament, wherein the same Doctrines are (but perhaps more briefly or obscurely) delivered.
Only giving up these controverted Places we should sometime want a good Help to enable us to understand readily those other uncontroverted Places of the New Testament, wherein the same Doctrines Are (but perhaps more briefly or obscurely) Delivered.
av-j vvg a-acp d vvn n2 pns12 vmd av vvi dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi av-j d n-jn vvn n2 pp-f dt j n1, c-crq dt d n2 vbr (p-acp av av-dc av-j cc av-j) vvd.
But then it hath been shewn, that, considering by whom they have been rejected, and under what Notion and for what Reasons they were rejected, this Objection is of no force to invalidate the Authority even of those Parts of the New Testament which have been so rejected,
But then it hath been shown, that, considering by whom they have been rejected, and under what Notion and for what Reasons they were rejected, this Objection is of no force to invalidate the authority even of those Parts of the New Testament which have been so rejected,
p-acp av pn31 vhz vbn vvn, cst, vvg p-acp r-crq pns32 vhb vbn vvn, cc p-acp r-crq n1 cc p-acp r-crq n2 pns32 vbdr vvn, d n1 vbz pp-f dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 av pp-f d n2 pp-f dt j n1 r-crq vhb vbn av vvn,
Some by Judaizing Christians, as the Two first Chapters of St. Matthew, because they were not found in that Hebrew Copy of that Gospel which they used;
some by Judaizing Christians, as the Two First Chapters of Saint Matthew, Because they were not found in that Hebrew Copy of that Gospel which they used;
d p-acp vvg np1, p-acp dt crd ord n2 pp-f n1 np1, c-acp pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp cst njp n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq pns32 vvd;
or because it appeared by credible History that they were Spurious, but only because they contradicted too plainly some Notions which their former Prejudices or Education had made them fond of.
or Because it appeared by credible History that they were Spurious, but only Because they contradicted too plainly Some Notions which their former Prejudices or Education had made them found of.
cc c-acp pn31 vvd p-acp j n1 cst pns32 vbdr j, p-acp j c-acp pns32 vvd av av-j d n2 r-crq po32 j n2 cc n1 vhd vvn pno32 j pp-f.
So that this Argument against the Authority of the New Testament, taken from the Rejection of some Parts of it, by some particular Men or Sects, is manifestly of no Strength,
So that this Argument against the authority of the New Testament, taken from the Rejection of Some Parts of it, by Some particular Men or Sects, is manifestly of no Strength,
av cst d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 pp-f pn31, p-acp d j n2 cc n2, vbz av-j pp-f dx n1,
And that there was good Reason for it, has not yet been shewn, but the contrary has been shewn very plainly by the ancient Writers of the Church, in several Books, (written by them in Confutation of those Sects and Heresies) which are still extant.
And that there was good Reason for it, has not yet been shown, but the contrary has been shown very plainly by the ancient Writers of the Church, in several Books, (written by them in Confutation of those Sects and Heresies) which Are still extant.
cc cst a-acp vbds j n1 p-acp pn31, vhz xx av vbn vvn, cc-acp dt n-jn vhz vbn vvn av av-j p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, p-acp j n2, (vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 cc n2) q-crq vbr av j.
And 3. Whereas it is further said, that some Books which are now receiv'd as Parts of the New Testament, were not universally receiv'd in the most early Times,
And 3. Whereas it is further said, that Some Books which Are now received as Parts of the New Testament, were not universally received in the most early Times,
cc crd cs pn31 vbz av-jc vvn, cst d n2 r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp n2 pp-f dt j n1, vbdr xx av-j vvn p-acp dt av-ds j n2,
viz. the Epistle to the Hebrews, the Epistle of St. James, the 2d. of St. Peter, the 2d. and 3d. of St. John, the Epistle of St. Jude, and the Book of the Revelation: This is likewise granted.
viz. the Epistle to the Hebrews, the Epistle of Saint James, the 2d. of Saint Peter, the 2d. and 3d. of Saint John, the Epistle of Saint U^de, and the Book of the Revelation: This is likewise granted.
n1 dt n1 p-acp dt np2, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, dt crd. pp-f n1 np1, dt crd. cc n1 pp-f n1 np1, dt n1 pp-f n1 np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1: d vbz av vvn.
1. That there is good Evidence from Antiquity, that these controverted Books, were receiv'd in the most early Times, by those who had the best Opportunity of satisfying themselves of the Authors and Authority thereof, viz. by those to whom they were sent,
1. That there is good Evidence from Antiquity, that these controverted Books, were received in the most early Times, by those who had the best Opportunity of satisfying themselves of the Authors and authority thereof, viz. by those to whom they were sent,
and upon that Account were not at first so generally receiv'd, as the others were, which were either written to particular Churches, to which the Authors Hands,
and upon that Account were not At First so generally received, as the Others were, which were either written to particular Churches, to which the Authors Hands,
cc p-acp d vvb vbdr xx p-acp ord av av-j vvn, c-acp dt n2-jn vbdr, r-crq vbdr av-d vvn p-acp j n2, p-acp r-crq dt ng1 n2,
3. That even those Churches which did for some time doubt of the Authority of these Books, were persuaded at last to receive them as the Authentick Writings of the Apostles, or other Inspired Men.
3. That even those Churches which did for Some time doubt of the authority of these Books, were persuaded At last to receive them as the Authentic Writings of the Apostles, or other Inspired Men.
crd cst av d n2 r-crq vdd p-acp d n1 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2, vbdr vvn p-acp ord pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n2-vvg pp-f dt n2, cc j-jn j-vvn n2.
that is, that they did it, because they were not as yet fully satisfied that they were Apostolical Writings, (which the Objectors, I believe, will readily enough grant) it may be very reasonably presumed, that they had afterwards greater Reason to lay aside their Doubt;
that is, that they did it, Because they were not as yet Fully satisfied that they were Apostolical Writings, (which the Objectors, I believe, will readily enough grant) it may be very reasonably presumed, that they had afterwards greater Reason to lay aside their Doubt;
d vbz, cst pns32 vdd pn31, c-acp pns32 vbdr xx c-acp av av-j vvn cst pns32 vbdr j n2-vvg, (r-crq dt n2, pns11 vvb, vmb av-j av-d vvi) pn31 vmb vbi av av-j vvn, cst pns32 vhd av jc n1 pc-acp vvi av po32 n1;
and that when they did receive them, it was, because there had been then lately such Evidence and Attestation given of their being written by the Apostles or other Inspired Men as they had not heard of before, such as they could not then, with any Reason, contradict or gainsay;
and that when they did receive them, it was, Because there had been then lately such Evidence and Attestation given of their being written by the Apostles or other Inspired Men as they had not herd of before, such as they could not then, with any Reason, contradict or gainsay;
cc cst c-crq pns32 vdd vvi pno32, pn31 vbds, c-acp a-acp vhd vbn av av-j d n1 cc n1 vvn pp-f po32 vbg vvn p-acp dt n2 cc j-jn j-vvn n2 c-acp pns32 vhd xx vvn pp-f a-acp, d c-acp pns32 vmd xx av, p-acp d n1, vvb cc vvi;
So that this Objection is so far from lessening, that it rather strengthens the Proof we have of the Authority even of these once controverted Books; And it is, besides, a very good corroborating Evidence of the Authority of all the other Books of the New Testament. For the Backwardness of some Churches to receive these controverted Books at first, (when they had nothing to object to the Matter of them) makes it evident, that the Christians of the first Ages were not so very easie and credulous as some have represented them;
So that this Objection is so Far from lessening, that it rather strengthens the Proof we have of the authority even of these once controverted Books; And it is, beside, a very good corroborating Evidence of the authority of all the other Books of the New Testament. For the Backwardness of Some Churches to receive these controverted Books At First, (when they had nothing to Object to the Matter of them) makes it evident, that the Christians of the First Ages were not so very easy and credulous as Some have represented them;
av cst d n1 vbz av av-j p-acp vvg, cst pn31 av-c vvz dt n1 pns12 vhb pp-f dt n1 av pp-f d c-acp vvn n2; cc pn31 vbz, a-acp, dt j j n-vvg n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d dt j-jn n2 pp-f dt j n1. p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 pc-acp vvi d vvn n2 p-acp ord, (c-crq pns32 vhd pix pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32) vvz pn31 j, cst dt np1 pp-f dt ord n2 vbdr xx av av j cc j c-acp d vhb vvn pno32;
that they did not so very greedily swallow any Book for divine Revelation that contained a great many Miracles, mixed with a few good Morals, without making due Enquiry concerning the Author and Authority thereof.
that they did not so very greedily swallow any Book for divine Revelation that contained a great many Miracles, mixed with a few good Morals, without making due Enquiry Concerning the Author and authority thereof.
cst pns32 vdd xx av av av-j vvi d n1 p-acp j-jn n1 cst vvd dt j d n2, vvn p-acp dt d j n2, p-acp vvg j-jn n1 vvg dt n1 cc n1 av.
while they wanted, as they thought, sufficient Attestation, (altho' the Doctrine of them was in all Points agreeable to the Doctrine of the other Books which they had before received;
while they wanted, as they Thought, sufficient Attestation, (although the Doctrine of them was in all Points agreeable to the Doctrine of the other Books which they had before received;
as they themselves, after having well weighed and considered it, declared themselves satisfied with, gives very good Ground to believe, that they had from the Beginning, such Evidence as was without Exception of the Authority of all those other Books (that is, of much the greatest Part) of the New Testament, which were never controverted, which were from the first,
as they themselves, After having well weighed and considered it, declared themselves satisfied with, gives very good Ground to believe, that they had from the Beginning, such Evidence as was without Exception of the authority of all those other Books (that is, of much the greatest Part) of the New Testament, which were never controverted, which were from the First,
c-acp pns32 px32, c-acp vhg av vvn cc vvd pn31, vvd px32 vvn p-acp, vvz av j n1 pc-acp vvi, cst pns32 vhd p-acp dt n1, d n1 a-acp vbds p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d d j-jn n2 (cst vbz, pp-f d dt js n1) pp-f dt j n1, r-crq vbdr av-x vvn, r-crq vbdr p-acp dt ord,
For if there had not been very undeniable Evidence of their being the genuine Writings of the Apostles, or other inspired Men, there would certainly have been the same Doubt and Controversie concerning them, that there once was concerning these.
For if there had not been very undeniable Evidence of their being the genuine Writings of the Apostles, or other inspired Men, there would Certainly have been the same Doubt and Controversy Concerning them, that there once was Concerning these.
c-acp cs pc-acp vhd xx vbn av j n1 pp-f po32 vbg dt j n2-vvg pp-f dt n2, cc j-jn j-vvn n2, pc-acp vmd av-j vhi vbn dt d n1 cc n1 vvg pno32, cst a-acp a-acp vbds vvg d.
But, 4. It hath been further objected, that in the early Times of Christianity, there were several counterfeit Gospels and Epistles, which passed among some for the Writings of the Apostles; and that 'tis possible some of them may have slipped into the Canon, unawares to the first Christians, who, by all the Accounts of those Times, were more remarkable for their Honesty and Simplicity and Zeal, than for their extraordinary Parts and Learning.
But, 4. It hath been further objected, that in the early Times of Christianity, there were several counterfeit Gospels and Epistles, which passed among Some for the Writings of the Apostles; and that it's possible Some of them may have slipped into the Canon, unawares to the First Christians, who, by all the Accounts of those Times, were more remarkable for their Honesty and Simplicity and Zeal, than for their extraordinary Parts and Learning.
p-acp, crd pn31 vhz vbn jc vvn, cst p-acp dt j n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vbdr j vvi ng1 cc n2, r-crq vvd p-acp d p-acp dt n2-vvg pp-f dt n2; cc cst pn31|vbz j d pp-f pno32 vmb vhi vvn p-acp dt n1, av-j p-acp dt ord np1, r-crq, p-acp d dt n2 pp-f d n2, vbdr av-dc j p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 cc n1, cs p-acp po32 j n2 cc n1.
But this Objection, (granting the Matter of Fact alledg'd in it to be true) is so far from lessening, that it rather adds to that reasonable Assurance that we have, that all the Books of the Canon are true and genuine. For there is nothing so apt to put Men upon using Caution, as a great Probability of being cheated if they be not cautious.
But this Objection, (granting the Matter of Fact alleged in it to be true) is so Far from lessening, that it rather adds to that reasonable Assurance that we have, that all the Books of the Canon Are true and genuine. For there is nothing so apt to put Men upon using Caution, as a great Probability of being cheated if they be not cautious.
p-acp d n1, (vvg dt n1 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp pn31 pc-acp vbi j) vbz av av-j p-acp vvg, cst pn31 av-c vvz p-acp d j n1 cst pns12 vhb, cst d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr j cc j. p-acp pc-acp vbz pix av j pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp vvg n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vbg vvn cs pns32 vbb xx j.
Thus, when the Coin is generally good, and there is very little base or counterfeit Money stirring, Men commonly take it by Tale, without examining the Weight and Purity of every Piece; and so may more easily have a single Piece of lighter Weight or baser Metal put upon them without discerning it:
Thus, when the Coin is generally good, and there is very little base or counterfeit Money stirring, Men commonly take it by Tale, without examining the Weight and Purity of every Piece; and so may more Easily have a single Piece of lighter Weight or baser Metal put upon them without discerning it:
av, c-crq dt n1 vbz av-j j, cc pc-acp vbz av j j cc j-jn n1 vvg, n2 av-j vvb pn31 p-acp n1, p-acp vvg dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1; cc av vmb av-dc av-j vhi dt j n1 pp-f jc n1 cc jc n1 vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp vvg pn31:
and perhaps receiv'd by some, as written by the Apostles, and which were, some of them, discovered to be spurious; (and there is not greater Evidence from Antiquity, that there were any such spurious Writings, than there is that the Spuriousness of some of them was soon discern'd; ) this could not but put the Christians of those Times upon examining more strictly, what Evidence and Attestation there was that those other Books were true and genuine which had been generally receiv'd as such.
and perhaps received by Some, as written by the Apostles, and which were, Some of them, discovered to be spurious; (and there is not greater Evidence from Antiquity, that there were any such spurious Writings, than there is that the Spuriousness of Some of them was soon discerned;) this could not but put the Christians of those Times upon examining more strictly, what Evidence and Attestation there was that those other Books were true and genuine which had been generally received as such.
cc av vvn p-acp d, c-acp vvn p-acp dt n2, cc r-crq vbdr, d pp-f pno32, vvn pc-acp vbi j; (cc pc-acp vbz xx jc n1 p-acp n1, cst a-acp vbdr d d j n2-vvg, cs pc-acp vbz d dt n1 pp-f d pp-f pno32 vbds av vvd;) d vmd xx cc-acp vvi dt np1 pp-f d n2 p-acp vvg av-dc av-j, r-crq n1 cc n1 a-acp vbds d d j-jn n2 vbdr j cc j r-crq vhd vbn av-j vvn p-acp d.
So that the more there were of these spurious and counterfeit Books, so much the more assured and confident we may reasonably be, that none but such as were undoubtedly true and authentick and very well attested, were admitted into the Canon; And, of the two, it is much more probable, that they did,
So that the more there were of these spurious and counterfeit Books, so much the more assured and confident we may reasonably be, that none but such as were undoubtedly true and authentic and very well attested, were admitted into the Canon; And, of the two, it is much more probable, that they did,
av cst dt av-dc a-acp vbdr pp-f d j cc j-jn n2, av av-d dt av-dc vvn cc j pns12 vmb av-j vbi, cst pix cc-acp d c-acp vbdr av-j j cc j cc j av vvn, vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1; cc, pp-f dt crd, pn31 vbz d dc j, cst pns32 vdd,
for Want of clear Attestation, refuse to admit some that had been written by the Apostles, than that they did, without sufficient Attestation, admit any that were not.
for Want of clear Attestation, refuse to admit Some that had been written by the Apostles, than that they did, without sufficient Attestation, admit any that were not.
p-acp n1 pp-f j n1, vvb pc-acp vvi d cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt n2, cs cst pns32 vdd, p-acp j n1, vvb d cst vbdr xx.
And that the Christians of those early Times (who had the best Means and Opportunities of satisfying themselves whether any Book, given out as written by an Apostle, was so or not) wanted not Skill to discern between a true and a spurious Writing; (as is maliciously suggested by some Men) is abundantly evident, from those Monuments of the excellent Parts and Learning of some of the first Converts to Christianity, which are still extant in their Books;
And that the Christians of those early Times (who had the best Means and Opportunities of satisfying themselves whither any Book, given out as written by an Apostle, was so or not) wanted not Skill to discern between a true and a spurious Writing; (as is maliciously suggested by Some Men) is abundantly evident, from those Monuments of the excellent Parts and Learning of Some of the First Converts to Christianity, which Are still extant in their Books;
cc d dt np1 pp-f d j n2 (r-crq vhd dt js n2 cc n2 pp-f vvg px32 cs d n1, vvn av c-acp vvn p-acp dt n1, vbds av cc xx) vvd xx n1 p-acp vvb p-acp dt j cc dt j vvg; (c-acp vbz av-j vvn p-acp d n2) vbz av-j j, p-acp d n2 pp-f dt j n2 cc n1 pp-f d pp-f dt ord vvz p-acp np1, r-crq vbr av j p-acp po32 n2;
for their Preaching and Writings, and for their stoutly maintaining the Truths of Christianity both against Infidels and Hereticks, but whose Books are now unhappily lost. But 5. and lastly; It was further said;
for their Preaching and Writings, and for their stoutly maintaining the Truths of Christianity both against Infidels and Heretics, but whose Books Are now unhappily lost. But 5. and lastly; It was further said;
p-acp po32 vvg cc n2-vvg, cc p-acp po32 av-j vvg dt n2 pp-f np1 av-d p-acp n2 cc n2, p-acp rg-crq n2 vbr av av-j vvn. p-acp crd cc ord; pn31 vbds av-j vvn;
That tho' it be granted that all the Books of the New Testament that are now receiv'd, were originally written by the Apostles or other inspired Men,
That though it be granted that all the Books of the New Testament that Are now received, were originally written by the Apostles or other inspired Men,
cst cs pn31 vbb vvn d d dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 cst vbr av vvn, vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n2 cc j-jn j-vvn n2,
yet those which we now have are but Copies; in which, by so many Transcriptions thereof as must have been in about 1400 Years, many Alterations may have happened, thro' the Ignorance, or Oversight, or evil Design of the Transcribers; And that several Changes have been made, i• undeniably plain, by the various Readings that have been observed in comparing the best Manuscript Copies, that are now,
yet those which we now have Are but Copies; in which, by so many Transcriptions thereof as must have been in about 1400 years, many Alterations may have happened, through the Ignorance, or Oversight, or evil Design of the Transcribers; And that several Changes have been made, i• undeniably plain, by the various Readings that have been observed in comparing the best Manuscript Copies, that Are now,
av d r-crq pns12 av vhb vbr cc-acp n2; p-acp r-crq, p-acp av d n2 av c-acp vmb vhi vbn p-acp p-acp crd n2, d n2 vmb vhi vvn, p-acp dt n1, cc n1, cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt np1; cc d j vvz vhb vbn vvn, n1 av-j j, p-acp dt j n2-vvg cst vhb vbn vvn p-acp vvg dt js n1 n2, cst vbr av,
So that we cannot be sure whether any particular Passages once found in those Books, are the very Words of an Apostle, or of some ignorant or careless Scribe. But to this it hath been answered;
So that we cannot be sure whither any particular Passages once found in those Books, Are the very Words of an Apostle, or of Some ignorant or careless Scribe. But to this it hath been answered;
av cst pns12 vmbx vbi j cs d j n2 a-acp vvn p-acp d n2, vbr dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f d j cc j vvi. cc-acp p-acp d pn31 vhz vbn vvn;
for the faithfully Transcribing whereof, it may •easonably be presumed, there was formerly, greater Care taken, (as there is now for the correctly Printing 〈 ◊ 〉) than there ordinarily was of other Books, that •ere of less Consequence.
for the faithfully Transcribing whereof, it may •easonably be presumed, there was formerly, greater Care taken, (as there is now for the correctly Printing 〈 ◊ 〉) than there ordinarily was of other Books, that •ere of less Consequence.
it is almost as certain that their •ttempts of this kind neither have nor ever could ••ount to a Corruption of all the Copies thereof that •ere generally in Mens Hands;
it is almost as certain that their •ttempts of this kind neither have nor ever could ••ount to a Corruption of all the Copies thereof that •ere generally in Men's Hands;
pn31 vbz av p-acp j cst po32 n2 pp-f d j av-d vhb ccx av vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 av cst vbdr av-j p-acp ng2 n2;
And from that general Agreement ••at always was in all the Copies of this Book, (ex••pt those few that were sometimes corrupted by He••ticks, to serve a Turn) their Attempts of this kind ••ve been always rendred successless;
And from that general Agreement ••at always was in all the Copies of this Book, (ex••pt those few that were sometime corrupted by He••ticks, to serve a Turn) their Attempts of this kind ••ve been always rendered successless;
cc p-acp d j n1 j av vbds p-acp d dt n2 pp-f d n1, (vvd d d cst vbdr av vvn p-acp vvz, pc-acp vvi dt n1) po32 vvz pp-f d n1 vhb vbn av vvn j;
For when was it possible that this Corruption should be? Was it in the Copies that were given out, in the Days of the Apostles, and while they were living? This can't well be supposed;
For when was it possible that this Corruption should be? Was it in the Copies that were given out, in the Days of the Apostles, and while they were living? This can't well be supposed;
Or if it had been done then, it can't be thought but that the Authors of these Books, being living, would have taken Care to have had such false Copies of their Books suppressed, or well corrected;
Or if it had been done then, it can't be Thought but that the Authors of these Books, being living, would have taken Care to have had such false Copies of their Books suppressed, or well corrected;
cc cs pn31 vhd vbn vdn av, pn31 vmb|pn31 vbi vvn p-acp d dt n2 pp-f d n2, vbg vvg, vmd vhi vvn n1 pc-acp vhi vhn d j n2 pp-f po32 n2 vvn, cc av vvn;
or at least have given publick Notice, in order to their Correction, of those Faults that had been committed in the transcribing, which did either obscure or spoil their sense.
or At least have given public Notice, in order to their Correction, of those Faults that had been committed in the transcribing, which did either Obscure or spoil their sense.
cc p-acp ds vhb vvn j n1, p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1, pp-f d n2 cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt vvg, r-crq vdd av-d vvi cc vvi po32 n1.
So that by comparing of the new false Copies with the ancient true ones, or with the Originals themselves then extant, the Fraud would have been quickly discovered, or the Mistake easily rectified.
So that by comparing of the new false Copies with the ancient true ones, or with the Originals themselves then extant, the Fraud would have been quickly discovered, or the Mistake Easily rectified.
av cst p-acp vvg pp-f dt j j n2 p-acp dt j j pi2, cc p-acp dt n2-jn px32 av j, dt n1 vmd vhi vbn av-j vvn, cc dt n1 av-j vvn.
And the further we go on downwards, 'twas still (for such Reasons as have been given already) more impossible that the Copies of this Book should be generally corrupted in any Place or Matter of Moment; as well as more likely that there should be every Day an Increase of such small and literal Mistakes, as could hardly be avoided by the greatest Care and Faithfulness.
And the further we go on downwards, 'twas still (for such Reasons as have been given already) more impossible that the Copies of this Book should be generally corrupted in any Place or Matter of Moment; as well as more likely that there should be every Day an Increase of such small and literal Mistakes, as could hardly be avoided by the greatest Care and Faithfulness.
cc dt jc pns12 vvb a-acp av-j, pn31|vbds av (c-acp d n2 c-acp vhb vbn vvn av) av-dc j cst dt n2 pp-f d n1 vmd vbi av-j j-vvn p-acp d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1; a-acp av c-acp av-dc j cst a-acp vmd vbi d n1 dt n1 pp-f d j cc j n2, c-acp vmd av vbi vvn p-acp dt js n1 cc n1.
there being no Point that is of the Substance either of the History or Doctrine of Christianity, that is grounded upon any Text, of which there are, in different Copies, various Readings, but which may be proved by some other Texts, in the Reading whereof all Copies do agree.
there being no Point that is of the Substance either of the History or Doctrine of Christianity, that is grounded upon any Text, of which there Are, in different Copies, various Readings, but which may be proved by Some other Texts, in the Reading whereof all Copies do agree.
a-acp vbg dx n1 cst vbz pp-f dt n1 d pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, cst vbz vvn p-acp d n1, pp-f r-crq a-acp vbr, p-acp j n2, j n2-vvg, p-acp r-crq vmb vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n2, p-acp dt n-vvg c-crq d n2 vdb vvi.
5. And Lastly, In Answer to this Objection, that the Text of the New Testament is depraved and corrupted, and consequently of uncertain Authority, it is further said;
5. And Lastly, In Answer to this Objection, that the Text of the New Testament is depraved and corrupted, and consequently of uncertain authority, it is further said;
crd cc ord, p-acp n1 p-acp d n1, cst dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 vbz vvn cc vvn, cc av-j pp-f j n1, pn31 vbz av-j vvd;
Or else the Objection is trifling) it is by no Means credible that the same Goodness of God which took Care for the Writing, has not likewise taken Care for the preserving of these Books,
Or Else the Objection is trifling) it is by no Means credible that the same goodness of God which took Care for the Writing, has not likewise taken Care for the preserving of these Books,
cc av dt n1 vbz vvg) pn31 vbz p-acp dx n2 j cst dt d n1 pp-f np1 r-crq vvd n1 p-acp dt vvg, vhz xx av vvn n1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f d n2,
that is, fully to instruct Men in all Points of Christian Faith and Practice, to make them wise unto Salvation, and throughly to furnish them unto all good Works.
that is, Fully to instruct Men in all Points of Christian Faith and Practice, to make them wise unto Salvation, and thoroughly to furnish them unto all good Works.
d vbz, av-j pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f njp n1 cc n1, p-acp vvb pno32 j p-acp n1, cc av-j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d j vvz.
And now from all that hath been said I hope it appears, that we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of the New Testament were written by those Persons whose Names they bear,
And now from all that hath been said I hope it appears, that we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of the New Testament were written by those Persons whose Names they bear,
cc av p-acp d cst vhz vbn vvn pns11 vvb pn31 vvz, cst pns12 vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi cst dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr vvn p-acp d n2 rg-crq n2 pns32 vvb,
In the mean Time (supposing their Testimony to be credible) what has been said upon this first Head may serve to shew, in some Measure, the Unreasonableness of those Men, who are not satisfied with the Scripture Revelation.
In the mean Time (supposing their Testimony to be credible) what has been said upon this First Head may serve to show, in Some Measure, the Unreasonableness of those Men, who Are not satisfied with the Scripture Revelation.
p-acp dt j n1 (vvg po32 n1 pc-acp vbi j) r-crq vhz vbn vvn p-acp d ord n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, p-acp d n1, dt n1 pp-f d n2, r-crq vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 n1.
viz. That they might have heard the Apostles themselves; or that they might now have as good and sure Grounds of Faith as those had who were converted to Christianity by the Preaching of the Apostles; which if they had, they make no Doubt but they should be, not only almost, but altogether such, as the Primitive Christians were, both in Belief and Practice.
viz. That they might have herd the Apostles themselves; or that they might now have as good and sure Grounds of Faith as those had who were converted to Christianity by the Preaching of the Apostles; which if they had, they make no Doubt but they should be, not only almost, but altogether such, as the Primitive Christians were, both in Belief and Practice.
n1 cst pns32 vmd vhi vvn dt n2 px32; cc cst pns32 vmd av vhi p-acp j cc j n2 pp-f n1 c-acp d vhd r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n2; r-crq cs pns32 vhd, pns32 vvb dx n1 cc-acp pns32 vmd vbi, xx av-j av, cc-acp av d, p-acp dt j np1 vbdr, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1.
For by what has been now said it appears, that the Books of the New Testament, being (as we have very good Reason to believe they were) written by the Apostles themselves, are their Words; their Sermons;
For by what has been now said it appears, that the Books of the New Testament, being (as we have very good Reason to believe they were) written by the Apostles themselves, Are their Words; their Sermons;
and that their Testimony written, if indeed it be theirs, (which I have shewn there is no Cause to doubt of) is as credible as their living Testimony was.
and that their Testimony written, if indeed it be theirs, (which I have shown there is no Cause to doubt of) is as credible as their living Testimony was.
For in Matters of common Testimony we make little Difference between Speech and Writing; If a Man whom we dare trust sends us a Letter, and therein relates such and such things,
For in Matters of Common Testimony we make little Difference between Speech and Writing; If a Man whom we Dare trust sends us a letter, and therein relates such and such things,
c-acp p-acp n2 pp-f j n1 pns12 vvb j n1 p-acp n1 cc vvg; cs dt n1 ro-crq pns12 vvb n1 vvz pno12 dt n1, cc av vvz d cc d n2,
as heard or seen by himself, or as well attested to him by unexceptionable Witnesses, we give as full Credit to his Letter as we should do to his Words.
as herd or seen by himself, or as well attested to him by unexceptionable Witnesses, we give as full Credit to his letter as we should do to his Words.
c-acp vvn cc vvn p-acp px31, cc c-acp av vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp j n2, pns12 vvb p-acp j n1 p-acp po31 n1 c-acp pns12 vmd vdi p-acp po31 n2.
and heard them saying those same Things, which we now read in their Books; and if we think those inexcuseable who did not receive their Testimony when given by Word of Mouth, we can't in good Reason, hold our selves excused,
and herd them saying those same Things, which we now read in their Books; and if we think those inexcusable who did not receive their Testimony when given by Word of Mouth, we can't in good Reason, hold our selves excused,
cc vvn pno32 vvg d d n2, r-crq pns12 av vvb p-acp po32 n2; cc cs pns12 vvb d j r-crq vdd xx vvi po32 n1 c-crq vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1, pns12 vmb|pn31 p-acp j n1, vvb po12 n2 vvn,
In one Respect indeed, it must be granted, that they had the Advantage of us; viz. because they might be surer that they heard an Apostle speak, than the Nature of the Thing will admit we should be, that we read the Words of an Apostle, written; But we are sure enough of this;
In one Respect indeed, it must be granted, that they had the Advantage of us; viz. Because they might be Surer that they herd an Apostle speak, than the Nature of the Thing will admit we should be, that we read the Words of an Apostle, written; But we Are sure enough of this;
We have as good moral Certainty of it, as we can have of any thing, that is not capable of any other than a moral Certainty: And if the Words that we read in the New Testament are the Words of the Apostles of Christ, we have, in some Respects, the Advantage of those who lived in those early Times;
We have as good moral Certainty of it, as we can have of any thing, that is not capable of any other than a moral Certainty: And if the Words that we read in the New Testament Are the Words of the Apostles of christ, we have, in Some Respects, the Advantage of those who lived in those early Times;
pns12 vhb p-acp j j n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp pns12 vmb vhi pp-f d n1, cst vbz xx j pp-f d n-jn cs dt j n1: cc cs dt n2 cst pns12 vvb p-acp dt j n1 vbr dt n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, pns12 vhb, p-acp d n2, dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vvd p-acp d j n2;
for we have the concurrent Testimony of several of the Apostles, written; whereas hardly any in those times, (when a few Persons were to bear Witness to all the World) could have more than the Testimony of one single Apostle only, by Word of Mouth; and many Witnesses are more credible than one; And besides, there being several Witnesses, their Testimony if it be false, may be more easily proved so, by their Disagreement with one another,
for we have the concurrent Testimony of several of the Apostles, written; whereas hardly any in those times, (when a few Persons were to bear Witness to all the World) could have more than the Testimony of one single Apostle only, by Word of Mouth; and many Witnesses Are more credible than one; And beside, there being several Witnesses, their Testimony if it be false, may be more Easily proved so, by their Disagreement with one Another,
p-acp pns12 vhb dt j n1 pp-f j pp-f dt n2, vvn; cs av d p-acp d n2, (c-crq dt d n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d dt n1) vmd vhi dc cs dt n1 pp-f crd j n1 av-j, p-acp n1 pp-f n1; cc d n2 vbr av-dc j cs crd; cc a-acp, a-acp vbg j n2, po32 n1 cs pn31 vbb j, vmb vbi av-dc av-j vvn av, p-acp po32 n1 p-acp crd j-jn,
But if it be granted that the Faith of the first Converts to Christianity, which came by Hearing of the Apostles, might be built upon more certain and infallible Grounds,
But if it be granted that the Faith of the First Converts to Christianity, which Come by Hearing of the Apostles, might be built upon more certain and infallible Grounds,
cc-acp cs pn31 vbb vvn cst dt n1 pp-f dt ord vvz p-acp np1, r-crq vvd p-acp vvg pp-f dt n2, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dc j cc j n2,
if the Grounds of Faith that we now have, are very rational, if they are a sufficient Support for such a Faith as will enable us to please God, and to overcome the World.
if the Grounds of Faith that we now have, Are very rational, if they Are a sufficient Support for such a Faith as will enable us to please God, and to overcome the World.
And this may be farther said for our Comfort, and to make us easie and satisfied with those Grounds and Reasons of Faith which are afforded to us by the written Testimony of the Apostles in the Books of the New Testament; that as there is more Certainty in that Belief, (if it may be called Belief ) which is grounded upon Demonstration, or infallible Evidence; so there is more Praise and Vertue in that good Disposition of Mind, which makes us rest satisfied with such Grounds of Faith, as tho' not absolutely and infallibly certain,
And this may be farther said for our Comfort, and to make us easy and satisfied with those Grounds and Reasons of Faith which Are afforded to us by the written Testimony of the Apostles in the Books of the New Testament; that as there is more Certainty in that Belief, (if it may be called Belief) which is grounded upon Demonstration, or infallible Evidence; so there is more Praise and Virtue in that good Disposition of Mind, which makes us rest satisfied with such Grounds of Faith, as though not absolutely and infallibly certain,
cc d vmb vbi av-jc vvn p-acp po12 n1, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 j cc vvn p-acp d n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt vvn n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n1; cst a-acp pc-acp vbz av-dc n1 p-acp cst n1, (cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn n1) r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1, cc j n1; av pc-acp vbz av-dc vvb cc n1 p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vvz pno12 vvb vvd p-acp d n2 pp-f n1, c-acp cs xx av-j cc av-j j,
yet cannot, with any good Reason, be denied or excepted against; According to that Saying of our Saviour to St. Thomas, in a like Case, with which I shall conclude; Joh. 20.29. Thomas, because thou hast seen me thou hast believed;
yet cannot, with any good Reason, be denied or excepted against; According to that Saying of our Saviour to Saint Thomas, in a like Case, with which I shall conclude; John 20.29. Thomas, Because thou hast seen me thou hast believed;
(3.) That we have sufficient Reason given us to convince us of the Truth and Authority of the Holy Scripture, and consequently of all the Doctrines that are taught by it.
(3.) That we have sufficient Reason given us to convince us of the Truth and authority of the Holy Scripture, and consequently of all the Doctrines that Are taught by it.
And for the Proof of this, having, for Brevity sake, confined my Discourse upon it to the Books of the New Testament only, (the rather because the Authority of that being granted, the Authority of the Old Testament cannot reasonably be questioned) I propounded to shew, 1. That we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of the New Testament were written by those Persons who are said to be the Authors thereof. 2. That there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to them in their Relations of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded.
And for the Proof of this, having, for Brevity sake, confined my Discourse upon it to the Books of the New Testament only, (the rather Because the authority of that being granted, the authority of the Old Testament cannot reasonably be questioned) I propounded to show, 1. That we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of the New Testament were written by those Persons who Are said to be the Authors thereof. 2. That there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to them in their Relations of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded.
And, 3. That if the Matters of Fact related in the New Testament are true, they are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and Divine Authority of all the Doctrines that are therein taught.
And, 3. That if the Matters of Fact related in the New Testament Are true, they Are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and Divine authority of all the Doctrines that Are therein taught.
And I hope enough was said the last time, to shew that we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of the New Testament were written by those Persons who are said to be the Authors thereof.
And I hope enough was said the last time, to show that we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of the New Testament were written by those Persons who Are said to be the Authors thereof.
cc pns11 vvb d vbds vvn dt ord n1, pc-acp vvi cst pns12 vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi cst dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr vvn p-acp d n2 r-crq vbr vvn pc-acp vbi dt n2 av.
if now, while I am arguing this Point, I sometimes speak of the Holy Evangelists with the same Freedom that might be used in speaking concerning any other Authors,
if now, while I am arguing this Point, I sometime speak of the Holy Evangelists with the same Freedom that might be used in speaking Concerning any other Authors,
cs av, cs pns11 vbm vvg d n1, pns11 av vvi pp-f dt j n2 p-acp dt d n1 cst vmd vbi vvn p-acp vvg vvg d j-jn n2,
and if I sometimes Plead for no more Credit to be given to them in their Relations than is fit and reasonable to be given to any other Historian that was naturally as well furnished and qualified to write a true History as they were,
and if I sometime Plead for no more Credit to be given to them in their Relations than is fit and reasonable to be given to any other Historian that was naturally as well furnished and qualified to write a true History as they were,
cc cs pns11 av vvb p-acp dx dc n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp po32 n2 cs vbz j cc j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n1 cst vbds av-j c-acp av vvn cc vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1 c-acp pns32 vbdr,
And tho' we who are Christians already, do believe, as one of the first Principles of our Religion, that these Sacred Writers were divinely and supernaturally assisted in their Work,
And though we who Are Christians already, do believe, as one of the First Principles of our Religion, that these Sacred Writers were divinely and supernaturally assisted in their Work,
cc cs pns12 r-crq vbr np1 av, vdb vvi, c-acp pi pp-f dt ord n2 pp-f po12 n1, cst d j n2 vbdr av-jn cc av-j vvn p-acp po32 n1,
So that the divine Inspiration of the Evangelical Writers and the supernatural Assistance which we believe they had in their Writing cannot as yet be regularly insisted upon as an Argument to gain them Credit;
So that the divine Inspiration of the Evangelical Writers and the supernatural Assistance which we believe they had in their Writing cannot as yet be regularly insisted upon as an Argument to gain them Credit;
But it is what will easily be granted afterwards, when the Truth of their History shall be well established upon other Grounds; (as I hope it will be in the following Discourse) and 'tis what may then serve to procure a religious Respect and Reverence to these Sacred Writings, and to ingage us to receive them not as the Word of Men,
But it is what will Easily be granted afterwards, when the Truth of their History shall be well established upon other Grounds; (as I hope it will be in the following Discourse) and it's what may then serve to procure a religious Respect and reverence to these Sacred Writings, and to engage us to receive them not as the Word of Men,
cc-acp pn31 vbz r-crq vmb av-j vbi vvn av, c-crq dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vmb vbi av vvn p-acp j-jn n2; (c-acp pns11 vvb pn31 vmb vbi p-acp dt j-vvg n1) cc pn31|vbz q-crq vmb av vvi pc-acp vvi dt j n1 cc n1 p-acp d j n2-vvg, cc pc-acp vvi pno12 pc-acp vvi pno32 xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2,
But this one thing nevertheless I suppose I may presume, viz. that if the Books of the New Testament (the Historical Parts of it in particular) were written by those Authors to whom they are ascribed (which has been already proved) the Matters of Fact recorded by the Evangelists in Writing are the same which they and the other Apostles testified by Word of Mouth in their Preaching; For it cannot, I think, with any Reason, be suspected that their Preaching and Writings were disagreeable to each other,
But this one thing nevertheless I suppose I may presume, viz. that if the Books of the New Testament (the Historical Parts of it in particular) were written by those Authors to whom they Are ascribed (which has been already proved) the Matters of Fact recorded by the Evangelists in Writing Are the same which they and the other Apostles testified by Word of Mouth in their Preaching; For it cannot, I think, with any Reason, be suspected that their Preaching and Writings were disagreeable to each other,
p-acp d crd n1 av pns11 vvb pns11 vmb vvi, n1 cst cs dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 (dt j n2 pp-f pn31 p-acp j) vbdr vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn (r-crq vhz vbn av vvn) dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp vvg vbr dt d r-crq pns32 cc dt j-jn n2 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 vvg; p-acp pn31 vmbx, pns11 vvb, p-acp d n1, vbb vvn cst po32 vvg cc n2-vvg vbdr j p-acp d n-jn,
if these following things be considered; (1.) If we consider the Nature, Conditions and Circumstances of the Matters that are recorded in the Historical Books of the New Testament, and of the History its self. (2.) If we consider the good Capacity that the Authors thereof were in to know the Truth of the things they have related. (3.) If we consider the strong Obligations they were under to write nothing but the Truth, according to the best of their Knowledge or Information. (4.) If we consider the good Evidences that we have of their Honesty and Faithfulness. And (5.) Lastly,
if these following things be considered; (1.) If we Consider the Nature, Conditions and circumstances of the Matters that Are recorded in the Historical Books of the New Testament, and of the History its self. (2.) If we Consider the good Capacity that the Authors thereof were in to know the Truth of the things they have related. (3.) If we Consider the strong Obligations they were under to write nothing but the Truth, according to the best of their Knowledge or Information. (4.) If we Consider the good Evidences that we have of their Honesty and Faithfulness. And (5.) Lastly,
1. I say the Evangelical History will appear to be highly credible, if (without any Regard as yet had to the Ability and Integrity of its Authors) we only consider the Nature, Conditions and Circumstances of the Matters therein recorded,
1. I say the Evangelical History will appear to be highly credible, if (without any Regard as yet had to the Ability and Integrity of its Authors) we only Consider the Nature, Conditions and circumstances of the Matters therein recorded,
crd pns11 vvb dt np1 n1 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi av-j j, cs (p-acp d n1 c-acp av vhd p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 n2) pns12 av-j vvb dt n1, n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n2 av vvn,
Concerning which there are two things especially that may be observed, 1. That the Matters recorded by the Evangelical Writers are such as might be certainly known. And 2. That they are such, and in such manner related by the Evangelists, that if their History of them had been false, it could never have gained Credit in the World.
Concerning which there Are two things especially that may be observed, 1. That the Matters recorded by the Evangelical Writers Are such as might be Certainly known. And 2. That they Are such, and in such manner related by the Evangelists, that if their History of them had been false, it could never have gained Credit in the World.
1. They are, for the most part, plain Matters of Sense, which those who were present at them could have no doubt of without Distrusting their own Faculties of Hearing or Seeing; and which those who testified them might be as certain of the Truth of,
1. They Are, for the most part, plain Matters of Sense, which those who were present At them could have no doubt of without Distrusting their own Faculties of Hearing or Seeing; and which those who testified them might be as certain of the Truth of,
crd pns32 vbr, p-acp dt av-ds n1, j n2 pp-f n1, r-crq d r-crq vbdr j p-acp pno32 vmd vhi dx vvb pp-f p-acp vvg po32 d n2 pp-f vvg cc vvg; cc r-crq d r-crq vvd pno32 vmd vbi c-acp j pp-f dt n1 pp-f,
thus, whether our Saviour gave out himself to be the Messias foretold by the Prophets; whether he said that he was the Son of God; and whether he uttered those other Speeches which the Evangelists have recorded as spoken by him, could not but be certainly known by the People who often heard him;
thus, whither our Saviour gave out himself to be the Messias foretold by the prophets; whither he said that he was the Son of God; and whither he uttered those other Speeches which the Evangelists have recorded as spoken by him, could not but be Certainly known by the People who often herd him;
And so likewise whether he did those many wonderful Works which the Evangelists have recorded of him could not but be known by those that were present with him;
And so likewise whither he did those many wondered Works which the Evangelists have recorded of him could not but be known by those that were present with him;
cc av av cs pns31 vdd d d j vvz r-crq dt n2 vhb vvn pp-f pno31 vmd xx p-acp vbb vvn p-acp d cst vbdr j p-acp pno31;
and to those that witnessed that he gave Strength •o the Cripples, whether the Men whom they said he wrought this Cure upon, had been Lame or disabled •n their Feet, Hands,
and to those that witnessed that he gave Strength •o the Cripples, whither the Men whom they said he wrought this Cure upon, had been Lame or disabled •n their Feet, Hands,
cc p-acp d cst vvd cst pns31 vvd n1 av dt n2, cs dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvd pns31 vvd d vvb p-acp, vhd vbn j cc vvn av po32 n2, n2,
and to those that testified that he raised the Dead, whether the Persons said to have been raised by •im, had been truly dead, and whether afterwards •hey lived.
and to those that testified that he raised the Dead, whither the Persons said to have been raised by •im, had been truly dead, and whither afterwards •hey lived.
cc p-acp d cst vvd cst pns31 vvd dt j, cs dt n2 vvd pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp n1, vhd vbn av-j j, cc cs av n1 vvd.
But above all, his own Resurrection (which the pre•ent Season as well as the Wonderfulness and Impor•ance of the thing obliges us to have a special •egard to) was a thing that might be most certainly •nown to those that pretended to be Witnesses of it;
But above all, his own Resurrection (which the pre•ent Season as well as the Wonderfulness and Impor•ance of the thing obliges us to have a special •egard to) was a thing that might be most Certainly •nown to those that pretended to be Witnesses of it;
because it was a thing •ot to be judged of by one sense only (as some of the •est were) but by almost all their Senses; for by their Sight they might be assured that it was he himself whom for more than three Years before they had been well acquainted with, whom they then saw with their Eyes;
Because it was a thing •ot to be judged of by one sense only (as Some of the •est were) but by almost all their Senses; for by their Sighed they might be assured that it was he himself whom for more than three years before they had been well acquainted with, whom they then saw with their Eyes;
c-acp pn31 vbds dt n1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f p-acp crd n1 av-j (c-acp d pp-f dt n1 vbdr) p-acp p-acp av d po32 n2; p-acp p-acp po32 n1 pns32 vmd vbi vvn cst pn31 vbds pns31 px31 ro-crq p-acp dc cs crd n2 c-acp pns32 vhd vbn av vvn p-acp, ro-crq pns32 av vvd p-acp po32 n2;
and by their Touch, that it was a real Body which they saw and heard, and not an airy Apparition; not a meer Voice: and also that it was that very same Body, which they had seen before hanging upon,
and by their Touch, that it was a real Body which they saw and herd, and not an airy Apparition; not a mere Voice: and also that it was that very same Body, which they had seen before hanging upon,
cc p-acp po32 vvi, cst pn31 vbds dt j n1 r-crq pns32 vvd cc vvn, cc xx dt j n1; xx dt j n1: cc av cst pn31 vbds cst j d n1, r-crq pns32 vhd vvn p-acp vvg p-acp,
and which they had taken down dead from the Cross, when they were permitted (as they say they were) to handle and feel him, to put their Fingers into the Print of the Nails,
and which they had taken down dead from the Cross, when they were permitted (as they say they were) to handle and feel him, to put their Fingers into the Print of the Nails,
And of the other Matters recorded by the Evangelists, but not as Matters of their own Knowledge those from whom they had their Information might have the same Certainty which they had of these things ▪ For his Mother could not but know whether she had conceived him without Knowledge of a Man;
And of the other Matters recorded by the Evangelists, but not as Matters of their own Knowledge those from whom they had their Information might have the same Certainty which they had of these things ▪ For his Mother could not but know whither she had conceived him without Knowledge of a Man;
cc pp-f dt j-jn n2 vvn p-acp dt n2, p-acp xx p-acp n2 pp-f po32 d n1 d p-acp ro-crq pns32 vhd po32 n1 vmd vhi dt d n1 r-crq pns32 vhd pp-f d n2 ▪ p-acp po31 n1 vmd xx p-acp vvb cs pns31 vhd vvn pno31 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1;
and whether his Birth had been foretold her by an Angel ▪ And she, and her Relations, and the whole Neighbourhood might have a certain Knowledge of the Time, Place and all other Circumstances of his Birth as they ar• related in the Gospels.
and whither his Birth had been foretold her by an Angel ▪ And she, and her Relations, and the Whole Neighbourhood might have a certain Knowledge of the Time, Place and all other circumstances of his Birth as they ar• related in the Gospels.
cc cs po31 n1 vhd vbn vvn pno31 p-acp dt n1 ▪ cc pns31, cc po31 n2, cc dt j-jn n1 vmd vhi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, n1 cc d j-jn n2 pp-f po31 n1 c-acp pns32 n1 vvn p-acp dt ng1.
They that testified such plain Matters of Sense as most of those are, which are recorded in the Evangelical History, could not but know either that the things which they testified were true,
They that testified such plain Matters of Sense as most of those Are, which Are recorded in the Evangelical History, could not but know either that the things which they testified were true,
pns32 d vvd d j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp ds pp-f d vbr, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt np1 n1, vmd xx cc-acp vvi d cst dt n2 r-crq pns32 vvd vbdr j,
or that they themselves were egregious Liars when they testified them to have been so. 2. As the Matters recorded in the Evangelical History are chiefly Matters of sense;
or that they themselves were egregious Liars when they testified them to have been so. 2. As the Matters recorded in the Evangelical History Are chiefly Matters of sense;
or Presence of a •reat many; which Circumstance adds very much to •hat Certainty which any single Witness of such Mat•ers may receive by his own Senses only.
or Presence of a •reat many; which Circumstance adds very much to •hat Certainty which any single Witness of such Mat•ers may receive by his own Senses only.
cc n1 pp-f dt j d; r-crq n1 vvz av av-d pc-acp vvi n1 r-crq d j n1 pp-f d n2 vmb vvi p-acp po31 d n2 av-j.
it is nevertheless •o unusual thing for a Man when he is relating •omewhat that happen'd that was very extraordinary •nd surprizing, to say, that tho' he saw it himself, •e could hardly believe his own Eyes.
it is nevertheless •o unusual thing for a Man when he is relating •omewhat that happened that was very extraordinary •nd surprising, to say, that though he saw it himself, •e could hardly believe his own Eyes.
pn31 vbz av av j n1 p-acp dt n1 c-crq pns31 vbz vvg av cst vvd cst vbds av j n1 vvg, pc-acp vvi, cst cs pns31 vvd pn31 px31, av vmd av vvi po31 d n2.
And this •ight well enough have been the Case of any one •f the Witnesses of any of our Lord's Miracles, (and •specially of his Resurrection the most wonderful of ••l his Miracles,
And this •ight well enough have been the Case of any one •f the Witnesses of any of our Lord's Miracles, (and •specially of his Resurrection the most wondered of ••l his Miracles,
cc d n1 av av-d vhb vbn dt n1 pp-f d crd n1 dt n2 pp-f d pp-f po12 ng1 n2, (cc av-j pp-f po31 n1 dt av-ds j pp-f n1 po31 n2,
yet they were withal so very strange and asto•ishing, that if any Man had seen them alone, he •ight probably have had some Distrust even of his ••n Senses, or he might afterwards have been ready •o doubt whether he had been well awake or in a •ream. But a Man cannot so reasonably suspect •hat his own Senses do deceive him,
yet they were withal so very strange and asto•ishing, that if any Man had seen them alone, he •ight probably have had Some Distrust even of his ••n Senses, or he might afterwards have been ready •o doubt whither he had been well awake or in a •ream. But a Man cannot so reasonably suspect •hat his own Senses do deceive him,
av pns32 vbdr av av j j cc vvg, cst cs d n1 vhd vvn pno32 av-j, pns31 vmd av-j vhi vhn d vvb av pp-f po31 j n2, cc pns31 vmd av vhi vbn j av vvb cs pns31 vhd vbn av j cc p-acp dt n1. p-acp dt n1 vmbx av av-j vvi av po31 d n2 vdb vvi pno31,
nor can he after•ards so easily fancy that he was in a Dream, when he finds that all the rest that were there have the same Notion and Remembrance of the thing that he himself has.
nor can he after•ards so Easily fancy that he was in a Dream, when he finds that all the rest that were there have the same Notion and Remembrance of the thing that he himself has.
ccx vmb pns31 av av av-j vvi cst pns31 vbds p-acp dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz d d dt n1 cst vbdr pc-acp vhi dt d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 cst pns31 px31 vhz.
So that by this Additional Evidence, I mean by the Agreement that a Man finds there is between his own senses and other Mens, he becomes more certain and confident of the Truth of the things he sees,
So that by this Additional Evidence, I mean by the Agreement that a Man finds there is between his own Senses and other Men's, he becomes more certain and confident of the Truth of the things he sees,
av cst p-acp d np1 n1, pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1 cst dt n1 vvz a-acp vbz p-acp po31 d n2 cc j-jn ng2, pns31 vvz av-dc j cc j pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pns31 vvz,
The other thing which I said might be noted concerning the Matters Recorded in the Evangelical History, is, That they are such, and i• such manner related by the Evangelists; that if thei• History of them had been false, it could never have gained Credit in the World.
The other thing which I said might be noted Concerning the Matters Recorded in the Evangelical History, is, That they Are such, and i• such manner related by the Evangelists; that if thei• History of them had been false, it could never have gained Credit in the World.
For as there is nothing that can be mo•• certainly known and attested than a plain Matter o• Sense at which several are present; so there is nothin• more liable to be contradicted and easie to be disproved than such a Matter is, in case it was not 〈 ◊ 〉 done as 'tis reported to have been.
For as there is nothing that can be mo•• Certainly known and attested than a plain Matter o• Sense At which several Are present; so there is nothin• more liable to be contradicted and easy to be disproved than such a Matter is, in case it was not 〈 ◊ 〉 done as it's reported to have been.
c-acp c-acp pc-acp vbz pix cst vmb vbi n1 av-j vvn cc vvn cs dt j n1 n1 n1 p-acp r-crq j vbr j; av pc-acp vbz n1 dc j pc-acp vbi vvd cc j pc-acp vbi vvn cs d dt n1 vbz, p-acp n1 pn31 vbds xx 〈 sy 〉 vdn c-acp pn31|vbz vvn pc-acp vhi vbn.
Considering therefore how very easie it was to disprove every one o• them if it had been false; 'tis, most evidently, morally impossible that a History stuffed with nothin• else but Lyes and Forgeries of this sort, (as they mu• suppose the Evangelical History to be, who will no• allow it to be a true History) should ever have obtained any Credit.
Considering Therefore how very easy it was to disprove every one o• them if it had been false; it's, most evidently, morally impossible that a History stuffed with nothin• Else but Lies and Forgeries of this sort, (as they mu• suppose the Evangelical History to be, who will no• allow it to be a true History) should ever have obtained any Credit.
vvg av c-crq av j pn31 vbds pc-acp vvi d crd n1 pno32 cs pn31 vhd vbn j; pn31|vbz, av-ds av-j, av-j j cst dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 av p-acp vvz cc n2 pp-f d n1, (c-acp pns32 n1 vvb dt np1 n1 pc-acp vbi, r-crq vmb n1 vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi dt j n1) vmd av vhi vvn d n1.
And most of the things recorde• by the Evangelists, being related by them as Matters •f their own Knowledge; if the Falsity of only one •ngle Relation had been made appear, the Credit of •he whole History would have been thereby de••royed.
And most of the things recorde• by the Evangelists, being related by them as Matters •f their own Knowledge; if the Falsity of only one •ngle Relation had been made appear, the Credit of •he Whole History would have been thereby de••royed.
2. It may be also considered that all these things •re related in the Gospel History as done in that same •ountry in which the History thereof was first pub••shed;
2. It may be also considered that all these things •re related in the Gospel History as done in that same •ountry in which the History thereof was First pub••shed;
crd pn31 vmb vbi av vvn cst d d n2 vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 n1 a-acp vdn p-acp d d n1 p-acp r-crq dt n1 av vbds ord vvn;
and yet not all in the ••me part of it, but some in one place, some in ano••er; and those usually the most considerable Towns 〈 ◊ 〉 Cities of Judea and Galilee. And by this, their •istory of these things,
and yet not all in the ••me part of it, but Some in one place, Some in ano••er; and those usually the most considerable Towns 〈 ◊ 〉 Cities of Judea and Galilee. And by this, their •istory of these things,
cc av xx d p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f pn31, cc-acp d p-acp crd n1, d p-acp av; cc d av-j dt av-ds j n2 〈 sy 〉 ng1 pp-f np1 cc np1. cc p-acp d, po32 n1 pp-f d n2,
there being •ery few of those to whom these Matters were first •lated that needed to have gone many Miles from •ome to have enquired into the Truth of some or •her of them.
there being •ery few of those to whom these Matters were First •lated that needed to have gone many Miles from •ome to have inquired into the Truth of Some or •her of them.
a-acp vbg av d pp-f d p-acp ro-crq d n2 vbdr ord vvd cst vvd pc-acp vhi vvn d n2 p-acp n1-an pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d cc n-jn pp-f pno32.
And if any Man had found the Apo•••es false in their Report of any Matter that was •d to have been done in his own Neighbourhood, 〈 ◊ 〉 would hardly have gone farther for more satisfa••ion;
And if any Man had found the Apo•••es false in their Report of any Matter that was •d to have been done in his own Neighbourhood, 〈 ◊ 〉 would hardly have gone farther for more satisfa••ion;
cc cs d n1 vhd vvn dt n2 j p-acp po32 n1 pp-f d n1 cst vbds vvn pc-acp vhi vbn vdn p-acp po31 d n1, 〈 sy 〉 vmd av vhi vvn av-jc p-acp dc n1;
he would readily have concluded without ••rther Examination, that being found False Witnes• in one thing, they were not fit to be believed in ••y thing.
he would readily have concluded without ••rther Examination, that being found False Witnes• in one thing, they were not fit to be believed in ••y thing.
3. It may be moreover considered, that the Go••el History was written and published in a few years •er the things therein Recorded are said to be done.
3. It may be moreover considered, that the Go••el History was written and published in a few Years •er the things therein Recorded Are said to be done.
crd pn31 vmb vbi av vvn, cst dt vvb n1 vbds vvn cc vvn p-acp dt d ng2 av dt n2 av vvn vbr vvn pc-acp vbi vdn.
(which I hope has been already sufficiently prov'd) 'tis certain they were all, (even the latest of them, that of St. John ) written before the Memory of the Things therein recorded could be worn out;
(which I hope has been already sufficiently proved) it's certain they were all, (even the latest of them, that of Saint John) written before the Memory of the Things therein recorded could be worn out;
nay if we further suppose (as I think we may do very reasonably) that the Things recorded by the Evangelists are the same which they and the other Apostles and Disciples of our Lord testified by word of Mouth in their Preaching, we may truly enough say that the History of the Gospel was begun to be published on that same Day on which the Apostles began to preach, viz. on the Day of Pentecost, ten Days after our Lords Ascension;
nay if we further suppose (as I think we may do very reasonably) that the Things recorded by the Evangelists Are the same which they and the other Apostles and Disciples of our Lord testified by word of Mouth in their Preaching, we may truly enough say that the History of the Gospel was begun to be published on that same Day on which the Apostles began to preach, viz. on the Day of Pentecost, ten Days After our lords Ascension;
So that most of the things recorded in the Gospels are things that had been done or ha• happened in the compass of less than four Years before the History thereof was first published,
So that most of the things recorded in the Gospels Are things that had been done or ha• happened in the compass of less than four years before the History thereof was First published,
av cst ds pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt ng1 vbr n2 cst vhd vbn vdn cc n1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dc cs crd n2 p-acp dt n1 av vbds ord vvn,
and make but a small part of the History) viz. the Birth of St. John Baptist, and o• our Lord, and the things that happened about th•• Time, were things done not above thirty five Year• before at the most.
and make but a small part of the History) viz. the Birth of Saint John Baptist, and o• our Lord, and the things that happened about th•• Time, were things done not above thirty five Year• before At the most.
cc vvi p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1) n1 dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 np1, cc n1 po12 n1, cc dt n2 cst vvd p-acp n1 n1, vbdr n2 vdi xx p-acp crd crd np1 c-acp p-acp dt av-ds.
And the History of the Acts of the Apostles (whic• because it ends with St. Paul 's Imprisonment at Rome we may reasonably think was published about tha• Time) comprehends a History of some very remarkable things, the very first and earliest whereof had no• been done thirty Years before.
And the History of the Acts of the Apostles (whic• Because it ends with Saint Paul is Imprisonment At Room we may reasonably think was published about tha• Time) comprehends a History of Some very remarkable things, the very First and earliest whereof had no• been done thirty years before.
And this Consideration affords another very probable Argument of the Truth of the Evangelical History; because by this it still further appears how very easie it would have been to have disproved it if it had been false;
And this Consideration affords Another very probable Argument of the Truth of the Evangelical History; Because by this it still further appears how very easy it would have been to have disproved it if it had been false;
cc d n1 vvz j-jn av j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1; c-acp p-acp d pn31 av jc vvz c-crq av j pn31 vmd vhi vbn pc-acp vhi vvn pn31 cs pn31 vhd vbn j;
for it being an History of things done so very lately, it must needs be that several of those into whose Hands it first came, must have certain Knowledge whether some of the things therein related had been so or not;
for it being an History of things done so very lately, it must needs be that several of those into whose Hands it First Come, must have certain Knowledge whither Some of the things therein related had been so or not;
p-acp pn31 vbg dt n1 pp-f n2 vdn av j av-j, pn31 vmb av vbi d j pp-f d p-acp rg-crq n2 pn31 ord vvd, vmb vhi j n1 cs d pp-f dt n2 av vvn vhd vbn av cc xx;
And they who had not this Knowledge, might easily have had certain Information, (from others, I mean, besides the Apostles and Disciples of our Lord) whether the Relations therein contained were true or falfe.
And they who had not this Knowledge, might Easily have had certain Information, (from Others, I mean, beside the Apostles and Disciples of our Lord) whither the Relations therein contained were true or false.
cc pns32 r-crq vhd xx d n1, vmd av-j vhi vhn j n1, (p-acp n2-jn, pns11 vvb, p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po12 n1) cs dt n2 av vvn vbdr j cc j.
4. That the Facts related in the Evangelical History are commonly related with all the Circumstances that were needful or proper to be noted in order to the rendring an Enquiry into the truth of them exceeding easie to such as had any distrust thereof.
4. That the Facts related in the Evangelical History Are commonly related with all the circumstances that were needful or proper to be noted in order to the rendering an Enquiry into the truth of them exceeding easy to such as had any distrust thereof.
crd cst dt n2 vvn p-acp dt np1 n1 vbr av-j vvn p-acp d dt n2 cst vbdr j cc j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 vvg av-j p-acp d c-acp vhd d n1 av.
And in relating the things that were done or happened before our Saviour's Baptism, about the Time of his Birth, they carefully note the Time, the Place, and other Circumstances, whereby their Readers were (as it were) challenged to make Enquiry,
And in relating the things that were done or happened before our Saviour's Baptism, about the Time of his Birth, they carefully note the Time, the Place, and other circumstances, whereby their Readers were (as it were) challenged to make Enquiry,
And if all the Circumstances of every particular Story which they relate are not always so punctually set down, the Omission thereof sometimes is not of much Consideration,
And if all the circumstances of every particular Story which they relate Are not always so punctually Set down, the Omission thereof sometime is not of much Consideration,
cc cs d dt n2 pp-f d j n1 r-crq pns32 vvb vbr xx av av av-j vvn a-acp, dt n1 av av vbz xx pp-f d n1,
because it was so very easie by enquiring into the Truth of those many other Stories which are related with all Circumstances for any Person to be satisfied whether their History in general deserv'd Credit or not;
Because it was so very easy by inquiring into the Truth of those many other Stories which Are related with all circumstances for any Person to be satisfied whither their History in general deserved Credit or not;
c-acp pn31 vbds av av j p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f d d j-jn n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn cs po32 n1 p-acp n1 vvn n1 cc xx;
And whoever had found any one Story falsly reported by them, would hardly have troubled himself, (at least not for his own satisfaction) to have examined further into the Truth of the rest.
And whoever had found any one Story falsely reported by them, would hardly have troubled himself, (At least not for his own satisfaction) to have examined further into the Truth of the rest.
cc r-crq vhd vvn d crd n1 av-j vvn p-acp pno32, vmd av vhi vvn px31, (p-acp ds xx p-acp po31 d n1) pc-acp vhi vvn av-jc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1.
5. It may be further consider'd that most of the things recorded by the Evangelists are related by them as things that were done very publickly, as things that were well known to a great many. For very few in Comparison of those Discourses of our Lord that are recorded by the Evangelists were address'd in private to his Apostles only,
5. It may be further considered that most of the things recorded by the Evangelists Are related by them as things that were done very publicly, as things that were well known to a great many. For very few in Comparison of those Discourses of our Lord that Are recorded by the Evangelists were addressed in private to his Apostles only,
his set Sermons commonly to great multitudes gathered together on a Mountain, on the Sea-shore, or in a Synagogue; and the rest more commonly in Places of Resort, in populous Towns or Cities, in Jerusalem or the Temple, when many were by to hear what he said.
his Set Sermons commonly to great Multitudes gathered together on a Mountain, on the Seashore, or in a Synagogue; and the rest more commonly in Places of Resort, in populous Towns or Cities, in Jerusalem or the Temple, when many were by to hear what he said.
po31 j-vvn n2 av-j p-acp j n2 vvd av p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1; cc dt n1 av-dc av-j p-acp n2 pp-f vvi, p-acp j n2 cc n2, p-acp np1 cc dt n1, c-crq d vbdr p-acp pc-acp vvi r-crq pns31 vvd.
But when neither of these can be done (and they cannot always be done altho' the thing testified be false) yet in case the Matter was done publickly, it is the easiest thing in the World to convict a false Witness by the contrary Testimony of several others that were present and as capable of knowing the Truth of the thing as himself;
But when neither of these can be done (and they cannot always be done although the thing testified be false) yet in case the Matter was done publicly, it is the Easiest thing in the World to convict a false Witness by the contrary Testimony of several Others that were present and as capable of knowing the Truth of the thing as himself;
and very often they were done before such as came on purpose to watch what he said and did, with a Design to lay hold on any Occasion that was offer'd to represent him to the People as an Impostor. Can it be suppos'd then that these were ignorant whether the Relation which the Apostles and Evangelists gave of these Matters was true or false? Or can it be imagin'd that they would all have held their Peace? that not one, of those many that could have done it, would have opened his Mouth to have convicted the Apostles of Falsity,
and very often they were done before such as Come on purpose to watch what he said and did, with a Design to lay hold on any Occasion that was offered to represent him to the People as an Impostor. Can it be supposed then that these were ignorant whither the Relation which the Apostles and Evangelists gave of these Matters was true or false? Or can it be imagined that they would all have held their Peace? that not one, of those many that could have done it, would have opened his Mouth to have convicted the Apostles of Falsity,
cc av av pns32 vbdr vdn p-acp d c-acp vvd p-acp n1 p-acp vvb r-crq pns31 vvd cc vdd, p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d n1 cst vbds vvn pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. vmb pn31 vbi vvn av cst d vbdr j cs dt n1 r-crq dt n2 cc n2 vvd pp-f d n2 vbds j cc j? cc vmb pn31 vbi vvn cst pns32 vmd d vhi vvn po32 n1? cst xx pi, pp-f d d cst vmd vhi vdn pn31, vmd vhi vvn po31 n1 pc-acp vhi vvn dt n2 pp-f n1,
if they had either in Word or Writing related any one of these things otherwise than it had indeed been transacted? And if in any one of these things, of which the Apostles pretended they had personal Knowledge, they had been found false Witnesses, their Credit would have been ruin'd for ever.
if they had either in Word or Writing related any one of these things otherwise than it had indeed been transacted? And if in any one of these things, of which the Apostles pretended they had personal Knowledge, they had been found false Witnesses, their Credit would have been ruined for ever.
cs pns32 vhd d p-acp n1 cc vvg vvd d crd pp-f d n2 av cs pn31 vhd av vbn vvn? cc cs p-acp d crd pp-f d n2, pp-f r-crq dt n2 vvd pns32 vhd j n1, pns32 vhd vbn vvn j n2, po32 vvi vmd vhi vbn vvn p-acp av.
Nay if they had been found false in their Report of any of those other Matters which they have left upon Record, of which they had not a personal Knowledge;
Nay if they had been found false in their Report of any of those other Matters which they have left upon Record, of which they had not a personal Knowledge;
uh cs pns32 vhd vbn vvn j p-acp po32 n1 pp-f d pp-f d j-jn n2 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn p-acp n1, pp-f r-crq pns32 vhd xx dt j n1;
tho' this indeed wou'd not have been such a Proof of their Dishonesty (for any Man may very innocently be mis-inform'd) it wou'd however have been such a plain Argument of their foolish Credulity, as would have destroy'd their Credit no less than if they had been found in a known Lye.
though this indeed would not have been such a Proof of their Dishonesty (for any Man may very innocently be misinformed) it would however have been such a plain Argument of their foolish Credulity, as would have destroyed their Credit no less than if they had been found in a known Lie.
cs d av vmd xx vhi vbn d dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 (c-acp d n1 vmb av av-jn vbi vvn) pn31 vmd c-acp vhb vbn d dt j n1 pp-f po32 j n1, c-acp vmd vhi vvn po32 vvi av-dx dc cs cs pns32 vhd vbn vvn p-acp dt j-vvn n1.
For thus, they tell us that our Lord was of the Seed of David; (and it was a Matter of the greatest Consequence to the Christian Religion that he should be known to be so;) How very easie was it at that time,
For thus, they tell us that our Lord was of the Seed of David; (and it was a Matter of the greatest Consequence to the Christian Religion that he should be known to be so;) How very easy was it At that time,
when the Genealogies of all the Jewish Families, and of the Family of David more especially, were kept with the greatest Carefulness and Exactness for them to know this? And how very easie was it,
when the Genealogies of all the Jewish Families, and of the Family of David more especially, were kept with the greatest Carefulness and Exactness for them to know this? And how very easy was it,
c-crq dt n2 pp-f d dt jp n2, cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 av-dc av-j, vbdr vvn p-acp dt js n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi d? cc q-crq av j vbds pn31,
They tell us, for instance, that Joseph being of the House and Lineage of David, was forced with Mary his Wife, at a very inconvenient time for her, being great with Child, to take a long Journey of about an hundred Miles, from Nazareth in Galilee, where their Habitation then was, to Bethlehem in Judea, the City of David, that so their Names might be enrolled with the rest of the Family of David, when Augustus Coesar had ordered a general Enrolment of the whole Jewish Nation; they tell us that then and there Jesus was born;
They tell us, for instance, that Joseph being of the House and Lineage of David, was forced with Marry his Wife, At a very inconvenient time for her, being great with Child, to take a long Journey of about an hundred Miles, from Nazareth in Galilee, where their Habitation then was, to Bethlehem in Judea, the city of David, that so their Names might be enrolled with the rest of the Family of David, when Augustus Caesar had ordered a general Enrolment of the Whole Jewish nation; they tell us that then and there jesus was born;
that at the time of his Birth certain Wise Men out of the East, conducted by a Star, came to Judea in Quest of the Messias; that they informed Herod of the Design of their coming;
that At the time of his Birth certain Wise Men out of the East, conducted by a Star, Come to Judea in Quest of the Messias; that they informed Herod of the Design of their coming;
that he were directed by the Council of the Chief Priests and Scribes to look for him in Bethlehem; that Herod disappointed of the Design he had to kill this newborn King of the Jews, by their not returning back to him according to his Appointment, sent forth, and, that he might make sure work of it, slew all the Children in Bethlehem that were under two years old;
that he were directed by the Council of the Chief Priests and Scribes to look for him in Bethlehem; that Herod disappointed of the Design he had to kill this newborn King of the jews, by their not returning back to him according to his Appointment, sent forth, and, that he might make sure work of it, slew all the Children in Bethlehem that were under two Years old;
for whether there had been such a Taxing or Enrolment of the whole Nation of the Jews according to their Families, by the Order of the Emperor, could not but be well known to all the Jews; And the People of Nazareth could not but know when Joseph went from thence,
for whither there had been such a Taxing or Enrolment of the Whole nation of the jews according to their Families, by the Order of the Emperor, could not but be well known to all the jews; And the People of Nazareth could not but know when Joseph went from thence,
c-acp cs pc-acp vhd vbn d dt vvg cc n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt np2 vvg p-acp po32 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd xx p-acp vbb av vvn p-acp d dt np2; cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd xx p-acp vvb c-crq np1 vvd p-acp av,
and the People at Jerusalem could not but long remember the Story of the Wise Men, at whose coming Herod and the whole City with him was so much troubled; and if there had been no such thing, would readily have contradicted the Apostle's Relation of it;
and the People At Jerusalem could not but long Remember the Story of the Wise Men, At whose coming Herod and the Whole city with him was so much troubled; and if there had been no such thing, would readily have contradicted the Apostle's Relation of it;
cc dt n1 p-acp np1 vmd xx p-acp j vvb dt n1 pp-f dt j n2, p-acp rg-crq vvg np1 cc dt j-jn n1 p-acp pno31 vbds av d vvn; cc cs pc-acp vhd vbn dx d n1, vmd av-j vhi vvd dt ng1 n1 pp-f pn31;
And the Mothers at Bethlehem which survived the Loss of their dear Children, could never after while they lived forget that general Mourning there had once been amongst them, nor the Occasion of it.
And the Mother's At Bethlehem which survived the Loss of their dear Children, could never After while they lived forget that general Mourning there had once been among them, nor the Occasion of it.
and much talked of, and of which (as they say) the Rumour was spread far and near, had not been so as they are related, their whole History would have been thereby so much disparaged, that no part of it would ever have had much Credit.
and much talked of, and of which (as they say) the Rumour was spread Far and near, had not been so as they Are related, their Whole History would have been thereby so much disparaged, that no part of it would ever have had much Credit.
cc av-d vvn pp-f, cc pp-f r-crq (c-acp pns32 vvb) dt n1 vbds vvn av-j cc av-j, vhd xx vbn av c-acp pns32 vbr vvn, po32 j-jn n1 vmd vhi vbn av av d vvn, cst dx n1 pp-f pn31 vmd av vhi vhn d n1.
for there are some things, of which (according to the Account that is given of them in the Evangelical History ) none but the Disciples of Christ were Witnesses;
for there Are Some things, of which (according to the Account that is given of them in the Evangelical History) none but the Disciples of christ were Witnesses;
such in particular was the Resurrection of our Lord, which we at this time commemorate; and which is for that Reason most proper to be now instanced in.
such in particular was the Resurrection of our Lord, which we At this time commemorate; and which is for that Reason most proper to be now instanced in.
d p-acp j vbds dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, r-crq pns12 p-acp d n1 j; cc r-crq vbz p-acp d n1 av-ds j pc-acp vbi av vvn p-acp.
Of this then I say (as well as of some few other things) it must be granted, that it was a Fact that could directly be witnessed only by his own Friends, by his Apostles and Disciples; for so St. Peter observes, speaking of this Matter, Acts x. 40, 41. Him God raised up the third Day,
Of this then I say (as well as of Some few other things) it must be granted, that it was a Fact that could directly be witnessed only by his own Friends, by his Apostles and Disciples; for so Saint Peter observes, speaking of this Matter, Acts x. 40, 41. Him God raised up the third Day,
pp-f d av pns11 vvb (c-acp av c-acp pp-f d d j-jn n2) pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst pn31 vbds dt n1 cst vmd av-j vbi vvn av-j p-acp po31 d n2, p-acp po31 n2 cc n2; p-acp av n1 np1 vvz, vvg pp-f d n1, n2 crd. crd, crd pno31 n1 vvd a-acp dt ord n1,
and the many Circumstances that are noted concerning his several Apparitions, and the great Number of those whom he is said to have appeared to, (for St. Paul affirms that besides his frequent Apparitions to his Apostles, he was seen at once by above five hundred Brethren ) their Testimony in this Matter,
and the many circumstances that Are noted Concerning his several Apparitions, and the great Number of those whom he is said to have appeared to, (for Saint Paul affirms that beside his frequent Apparitions to his Apostles, he was seen At once by above five hundred Brothers) their Testimony in this Matter,
For it is very hard for so much as two Men that are hired, or agree together to give in a false Evidence, to be so well instructed in the Evidence they are to give,
For it is very hard for so much as two Men that Are hired, or agree together to give in a false Evidence, to be so well instructed in the Evidence they Are to give,
p-acp pn31 vbz av j c-acp av av-d c-acp crd n2 cst vbr vvn, cc vvi av pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vbi av av vvn p-acp dt n1 pns32 vbr pc-acp vvi,
or to concert the Matter so well between themselves, but that upon a separate Examination their Falsity may easily be detected by their Disagreement in some considerable Circumstances of the Matter they bear Witness to;
or to concert the Matter so well between themselves, but that upon a separate Examination their Falsity may Easily be detected by their Disagreement in Some considerable circumstances of the Matter they bear Witness to;
cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 av av p-acp px32, cc-acp cst p-acp dt vvb n1 po32 n1 vmb av-j vbi vvn p-acp po32 n1 p-acp d j n2 pp-f dt n1 pns32 vvb n1 p-acp;
Or if it can be supposed, that they might have all so fully agreed beforehand, in what Manner and with what Circumstances to tell this Story, that it might not be possible to catch them in a Contradiction; yet the thing it self was of that Nature, that the false Evidence they had given concerning it (if it had been false) might easily have been shewn other ways,
Or if it can be supposed, that they might have all so Fully agreed beforehand, in what Manner and with what circumstances to tell this Story, that it might not be possible to catch them in a Contradiction; yet the thing it self was of that Nature, that the false Evidence they had given Concerning it (if it had been false) might Easily have been shown other ways,
cc cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst pns32 vmd vhi d av av-j vvn av, p-acp r-crq n1 cc p-acp r-crq n2 pc-acp vvi d n1, cst pn31 vmd xx vbi j p-acp vvb pno32 p-acp dt n1; av dt n1 pn31 n1 vbds pp-f d n1, cst dt j n1 pns32 vhd vvn vvg pn31 (cs pn31 vhd vbn j) vmd av-j vhi vbn vvn j-jn n2,
but the Body they could not find, and yet they had taken all the Caution that was possible to prevent its being conveyed away, having obtain'd from Pilate a Guard of Soldiers on purpose to keep watch over it for three Days.
but the Body they could not find, and yet they had taken all the Caution that was possible to prevent its being conveyed away, having obtained from Pilate a Guard of Soldiers on purpose to keep watch over it for three Days.
This therefore is a strong Confirmation of the Truth of the Apostle 's Testimony concerning our Lord's Resurrection, that it being such as might with the greatest Ease in the World have been disproved if it had been false;
This Therefore is a strong Confirmation of the Truth of the Apostle is Testimony Concerning our Lord's Resurrection, that it being such as might with the greatest Ease in the World have been disproved if it had been false;
6. Another thing that may be consider'd in order to shew how very improbable, or rather how impossible it was that the Gospel History should ever have gained Credit in the World if it had been false, is this;
6. another thing that may be considered in order to show how very improbable, or rather how impossible it was that the Gospel History should ever have gained Credit in the World if it had been false, is this;
crd j-jn n1 cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi c-crq av j, cc av-c c-crq j pn31 vbds d dt n1 n1 vmd av vhi vvn n1 p-acp dt n1 cs pn31 vhd vbn j, vbz d;
so the Matters therein related were in themselves, and especially in their Consequences, such as must needs have engaged a great many to make the strictest Examination that was possible into the Truth of them;
so the Matters therein related were in themselves, and especially in their Consequences, such as must needs have engaged a great many to make the Strictest Examination that was possible into the Truth of them;
av dt n2 av vvn vbdr p-acp px32, cc av-j p-acp po32 n2, d c-acp vmb av vhi vvn dt j d p-acp vvb dt js n1 cst vbds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32;
For the whole Doctrine of Christianity was grounded upon the Truth of the Evangelical History; This disprov'd would have destroy'd that, and this being admitted, there was no way to put a stop to the spreading of that; And the certain Consequence of receiving the Christian Religion in the World, was the Abolishing of all the other Forms of Religion that were then any where receiv'd or establish'd;
For the Whole Doctrine of Christianity was grounded upon the Truth of the Evangelical History; This disproved would have destroyed that, and this being admitted, there was no Way to put a stop to the spreading of that; And the certain Consequence of receiving the Christian Religion in the World, was the Abolishing of all the other Forms of Religion that were then any where received or established;
p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1; d vvn vmd vhi vvn cst, cc d vbg vvn, pc-acp vbds dx n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f d; cc dt j n1 pp-f vvg dt njp n1 p-acp dt n1, vbds dt n-vvg pp-f d dt j-jn n2 pp-f n1 cst vbdr av d c-crq vvn cc vvd;
Now when any Religion, be it true or false, is the establish'd Religion of a Country, there must needs be a great many ingaged by the strongest Worldly Interest to support and maintain it.
Now when any Religion, be it true or false, is the established Religion of a Country, there must needs be a great many engaged by the Strongest Worldly Interest to support and maintain it.
av c-crq d n1, vbb pn31 j cc j, vbz dt vvd n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vmb av vbi dt j d vvd p-acp dt js j n1 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pn31.
For it was not only at Ephesus that a great number of Craftsmen got their Wealth by making Silver Shrines for Diana, but in every other Country the Living of a considerable Number depended upon the Religion that was therein receiv'd;
For it was not only At Ephesus that a great number of Craftsmen god their Wealth by making Silver Shrines for Diana, but in every other Country the Living of a considerable Number depended upon the Religion that was therein received;
which being destroy'd, and their Trade or Profession thereby at an End, they must of necessity be hard put to it to get Bread by taking up some new Employment.
which being destroyed, and their Trade or Profession thereby At an End, they must of necessity be hard put to it to get Bred by taking up Some new Employment.
r-crq vbg vvn, cc po32 n1 cc n1 av p-acp dt vvb, pns32 vmb pp-f n1 vbb av-j vvn p-acp pn31 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp vvg a-acp d j n1.
And besides, there is nothing that all Men, of what Trade or Profession soever they are, are generally so zealous and concern'd about, nothing that they are so afraid of any Change or Innovation in,
And beside, there is nothing that all Men, of what Trade or Profession soever they Are, Are generally so zealous and concerned about, nothing that they Are so afraid of any Change or Innovation in,
cc a-acp, pc-acp vbz pix cst d n2, pp-f r-crq n1 cc n1 av pns32 vbr, vbr av-j av j cc vvn a-acp, pix cst pns32 vbr av j pp-f d n1 cc n1 p-acp,
So that I said too little, when I said before that a great many must needs have been engaged to set themselves to discover the Falsity of the Evangelical History; for this was in truth the common Concern of all Mankind, except only of those few Persons who had been Instructed by our Saviour,
So that I said too little, when I said before that a great many must needs have been engaged to Set themselves to discover the Falsity of the Evangelical History; for this was in truth the Common Concern of all Mankind, except only of those few Persons who had been Instructed by our Saviour,
av cst pns11 vvd av j, c-crq pns11 vvd p-acp d dt j d vmb av vhi vbn vvn pc-acp vvi px32 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1; p-acp d vbds p-acp n1 dt j vvi pp-f d n1, c-acp av-j pp-f d d n2 r-crq vhd vbn vvn p-acp po12 n1,
and believed him to be the Christ; All others, whether Jews or Gentiles, Rich or Poor, Learned or •gnorant, Priests or People, were engaged either by Interest, or Prejudice, or, Conscience, or upon some other Account to convict the Apostles of Falshood in their Relation of the Matters contain'd in the Evangelical History; and if any Falshood had been ther•in, it is impossible, (considering how obvious it must needs lie to Discovery,
and believed him to be the christ; All Others, whither jews or Gentiles, Rich or Poor, Learned or •gnorant, Priests or People, were engaged either by Interest, or Prejudice, or, Conscience, or upon Some other Account to convict the Apostles of Falsehood in their Relation of the Matters contained in the Evangelical History; and if any Falsehood had been ther•in, it is impossible, (considering how obvious it must needs lie to Discovery,
cc vvd pno31 pc-acp vbi dt np1; d n2-jn, cs np2 cc n2-j, j cc j, j cc j, n2 cc n1, vbdr vvn av-d p-acp n1, cc n1, cc, n1, cc p-acp d n-jn vvb p-acp vvn dt n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt np1 n1; cc cs d n1 vhd vbn av, pn31 vbz j, (vvg c-crq j pn31 vmb av vvi p-acp n1,
And if any one had made the Discovery, it can't be imagin'd he would have been long before he had imparted to others a Piece of News so very welcome as that would have been to the Generality of Mankind;
And if any one had made the Discovery, it can't be imagined he would have been long before he had imparted to Others a Piece of News so very welcome as that would have been to the Generality of Mankind;
cc cs d pi vhd vvn dt n1, pn31 vmb|pn31 vbi vvn pns31 vmd vhi vbn av-j c-acp pns31 vhd vvn p-acp n2-jn dt n1 pp-f n1 av av j-jn c-acp d vmd vhi vbn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1;
or that such a Discovery of the Falsity of the Gospel History, in any one particular, once made and publish'd should ever after have been stifled or suppress'd;
or that such a Discovery of the Falsity of the Gospel History, in any one particular, once made and published should ever After have been stifled or suppressed;
cc cst d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, p-acp d crd j, a-acp vvd cc vvn vmd av c-acp vhb vbn vvn cc vvn;
because the same Reasons that put them at first upon making the Discovery, were of the same Force afterwards to engage them to preserve the Memory of any Discovery of that kind that had been made.
Because the same Reasons that put them At First upon making the Discovery, were of the same Force afterwards to engage them to preserve the Memory of any Discovery of that kind that had been made.
c-acp dt d n2 cst vvd pno32 p-acp ord p-acp vvg dt n1, vbdr pp-f dt d n1 av pc-acp vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f d n1 cst vhd vbn vvn.
and the incessant Endeavours of the Adversaries of Christianity, to find out some Falshood therein, (to do which •hey were not only prompted by their own Interest •nd Inclination,
and the incessant Endeavours of the Adversaries of Christianity, to find out Some Falsehood therein, (to do which •hey were not only prompted by their own Interest •nd Inclination,
cc dt j n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, pc-acp vvi av d n1 av, (pc-acp vdi r-crq n1 vbdr xx av-j vvn p-acp po32 d n1 vvi n1,
but also frequently and boldly chal•enged by the Christians themselves, as may be seen in •he ancient Apologies for the Christian Faith) it is nevertheless a History of very good Credit now (cavilled •t perhaps,
but also frequently and boldly chal•enged by the Christians themselves, as may be seen in •he ancient Apologies for the Christian Faith) it is nevertheless a History of very good Credit now (caviled •t perhaps,
cc-acp av av-j cc av-j vvn p-acp dt np1 px32, c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp av j n2 p-acp dt njp n1) pn31 vbz av dt n1 pp-f j j n1 av (vvd av av,
but not denied, not pretended to be disproved either by Jews or Mahometans, or any other •ort of Infidels ) and that it has been of the like good Credit for many Hundred Years past,
but not denied, not pretended to be disproved either by jews or Mahometans, or any other •ort of Infidels) and that it has been of the like good Credit for many Hundred years past,
cc-acp xx vvn, xx vvn pc-acp vbi vvn av-d p-acp np2 cc np1, cc d j-jn n1 pp-f n2) cc cst pn31 vhz vbn pp-f dt j j n1 p-acp d crd n2 j,
and that 'tis not so much •s contradicted in any Point, by any other Historian •hat living in or near the Time of its Writing, was in a Capacity to contradict it upon good Grounds;
and that it's not so much •s contradicted in any Point, by any other Historian •hat living in or near the Time of its Writing, was in a Capacity to contradict it upon good Grounds;
cc cst pn31|vbz xx av av-d j vvd p-acp d n1, p-acp d j-jn np1 av vvg p-acp cc av-j dt n1 pp-f po31 vvg, vbds p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp j n2;
and are in the Condition that the Israelites are said to have been in in the Days of Saul, when they had War with the Philistins; It came to pass in the Day of Battel there was neither Sword nor Spear found in the hand of any of the People.
and Are in the Condition that the Israelites Are said to have been in in the Days of Saul, when they had War with the philistines; It Come to pass in the Day of Battle there was neither Sword nor Spear found in the hand of any of the People.
In the War we have now with the Christians we are forc'd to fight without Sword or Spear; And tho' for other good Reasons we are confident the Gospel History is false,
In the War we have now with the Christians we Are forced to fight without Sword or Spear; And though for other good Reasons we Are confident the Gospel History is false,
but the Books of their Adversaries they have been as careful to suppress and destroy; And they have had such good success in it, that of all the Books or Discourses of the ancient Champions of Judaism, Paganism or Deism (Trypho, Celsus, Porphyry, Julian, and other great Names) not much is now remaining besides Fragments (and those perhaps imperfectly or falsly cited) to be picked up out of the Books of those who have written Answers to them, who, we may well presume, took notice only of those Passages therein which they thought were easiest to be answer'd.
but the Books of their Adversaries they have been as careful to suppress and destroy; And they have had such good success in it, that of all the Books or Discourses of the ancient Champions of Judaism, Paganism or Deism (Trypho, Celsus, Porphyry, Julian, and other great Names) not much is now remaining beside Fragments (and those perhaps imperfectly or falsely cited) to be picked up out of the Books of those who have written Answers to them, who, we may well presume, took notice only of those Passages therein which they Thought were Easiest to be answered.
cc-acp dt n2 pp-f po32 n2 pns32 vhb vbn a-acp j p-acp vvi cc vvi; cc pns32 vhb vhn d j n1 p-acp pn31, cst pp-f d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f np1, n1 cc n1 (np1, np1, np1, np1, cc j-jn j n2) xx d vbz av vvg p-acp n2 (cc d av av-j cc av-j vvn) pc-acp vbi vvn a-acp av pp-f dt n2 pp-f d r-crq vhb vvn n2 p-acp pno32, r-crq, pns12 vmb av vvi, vvd n1 av-j pp-f d n2 av r-crq pns32 vvd vbdr js pc-acp vbi vvn.
because otherwise the Christians of former times would have been more willing that they should be preserv'd and transmitted •o after times, that so Posterity upon a fair Hearing •f all that had been said on both sides, might be •ble to pass a right Judgment upon the Case,
Because otherwise the Christians of former times would have been more willing that they should be preserved and transmitted •o After times, that so Posterity upon a fair Hearing •f all that had been said on both sides, might be •ble to pass a right Judgement upon the Case,
c-acp av dt np1 pp-f j n2 vmd vhi vbn av-dc j cst pns32 vmd vbi vvn cc vvn av p-acp n2, cst av n1 p-acp dt j n-vvg av d cst vhd vbn vvn p-acp d n2, vmd vbi j pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1,
and ei•her to chuse or to reject the Profession of Christia•ity, with Prudence and Discretion. This is what has been sometimes suggested by •he Enemies of our Religion;
and ei•her to choose or to reject the Profession of Christia•ity, with Prudence and Discretion. This is what has been sometime suggested by •he Enemies of our Religion;
cc av pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 cc n1. d vbz q-crq vhz vbn av vvn p-acp j n2 pp-f po12 n1;
For, 1. Whereas 'tis said, that tho' indeed there ••e no Histories now in being whereby the Gospel •istory can be disproved, 'tis possible however there •ay have formerly been several Narratives extant that were perfectly contradictory to it,
For, 1. Whereas it's said, that though indeed there ••e no Histories now in being whereby the Gospel •istory can be disproved, it's possible however there •ay have formerly been several Narratives extant that were perfectly contradictory to it,
And besides, if this surmize or suggestion of a thing barely possible be a good Objection against the Gospel History, it is as much an Objection against all other ancient Histories;
And beside, if this surmise or suggestion of a thing barely possible be a good Objection against the Gospel History, it is as much an Objection against all other ancient Histories;
cc a-acp, cs d vvi cc n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j j vbb dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 n1, pn31 vbz p-acp d dt n1 p-acp d j-jn j n2;
so there is on the other Side, as good Evidence as such a Matter is capable of, that it never was thus contradicted or disproved; Because if the Facts recorded in the Evangelical History had been then denied or disproved by any competen• and credible Witnesses, 'tis impossible that the Christian Doctrine, which was grounded upon and chiefly established by these Facts, should ever have spread so fast as by the Confession of all Parties it did, from the time that it began to be preached by the Apostles. Nothing but the strong Evidence that there was of the Truth of the Gospel History (and strong it cannot be accounted,
so there is on the other Side, as good Evidence as such a Matter is capable of, that it never was thus contradicted or disproved; Because if the Facts recorded in the Evangelical History had been then denied or disproved by any competen• and credible Witnesses, it's impossible that the Christian Doctrine, which was grounded upon and chiefly established by these Facts, should ever have spread so fast as by the Confessi of all Parties it did, from the time that it began to be preached by the Apostles. Nothing but the strong Evidence that there was of the Truth of the Gospel History (and strong it cannot be accounted,
av a-acp vbz p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp j n1 p-acp d dt n1 vbz j pp-f, cst pn31 av-x vbds av vvd cc vvn; c-acp cs dt n2 vvn p-acp dt np1 n1 vhd vbn av vvn cc vvn p-acp d n1 cc j n2, pn31|vbz j cst dt njp n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp cc av-jn vvn p-acp d n2, vmd av vhi vvn av av-j c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 pn31 vdd, p-acp dt n1 cst pn31 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2. pi2 p-acp dt j n1 cst a-acp vbds pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1 (cc j pn31 vmbx vbi vvn,
if there was stronger and better Evidence on the other side) could have supported the Profession of Christianity, (when it had nothing t• recommend it self by but its Purity and Truth) against that violent Opposition which it met with every where in the World.
if there was Stronger and better Evidence on the other side) could have supported the Profession of Christianity, (when it had nothing t• recommend it self by but its Purity and Truth) against that violent Opposition which it met with every where in the World.
And, 3. Whereas 'tis further suggested, that the Loss of those ancient Books which are supposed to have been written to disprove the Gospel History, is owing to the Power and Subtlety of the Christians of those early times, who thought it best to stifle that Evidence which they could not gainsay or refute;
And, 3. Whereas it's further suggested, that the Loss of those ancient Books which Are supposed to have been written to disprove the Gospel History, is owing to the Power and Subtlety of the Christians of those early times, who Thought it best to stifle that Evidence which they could not gainsay or refute;
For many Books of all sorts and of all sides, have perish'd by Accident, or been worn out by Time, without any formal Design of any Party or Persons to suppress and destroy them;
For many Books of all sorts and of all sides, have perished by Accident, or been worn out by Time, without any formal Design of any Party or Persons to suppress and destroy them;
p-acp d n2 pp-f d n2 cc pp-f d n2, vhb vvd p-acp n1, cc vbn vvn av p-acp n1, p-acp d j n1 pp-f d n1 cc n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno32;
And I see no Reason why these Books written in contradiction to the Gospel History (if indeed any such were ever written) may not have perished one of these ways as well as many other Books have done.
And I see no Reason why these Books written in contradiction to the Gospel History (if indeed any such were ever written) may not have perished one of these ways as well as many other Books have done.
cc pns11 vvb dx n1 q-crq d n2 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 (cs av d d vbdr av vvn) vmb xx vhi vvn crd pp-f d n2 c-acp av c-acp d j-jn n2 vhb vdn.
and that the most probable Cause of Mens having so little value for them, was because the Matter of them was so evidently false, or the Reasoning of them so manifestly weak and fallacious, that no Man thought it worth his while to be at the Pains or Charge of getting them transcribed.
and that the most probable Cause of Mens having so little valve for them, was Because the Matter of them was so evidently false, or the Reasoning of them so manifestly weak and fallacious, that no Man Thought it worth his while to be At the Pains or Charge of getting them transcribed.
cc cst dt av-ds j n1 pp-f np1 vhg av j n1 p-acp pno32, vbds c-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 vbds av av-j j, cc dt vvg pp-f pno32 av av-j j cc j, cst dx n1 vvd pn31 n1 po31 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n2 cc vvb pp-f vvg pno32 vvn.
Or if the Men we are now arguing with will not allow this to be a good Account of the Loss of such very valuable Books as they think these Anti-Gospel Histories were, let them find out a better;
Or if the Men we Are now arguing with will not allow this to be a good Account of the Loss of such very valuable Books as they think these Anti-Gospel Histories were, let them find out a better;
cc cs dt n2 pns12 vbr av vvg p-acp vmb xx vvi d pc-acp vbi dt j vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f d j j n2 c-acp pns32 vvb d n1 n2 vbdr, vvb pno32 vvi av dt jc;
But I'm sure that that before suggested by them, viz. that it was by Design; the first Christians purposely abolishing and destroying all Testimonies and Records that made against them, is a much worse Account of it,
But I'm sure that that before suggested by them, viz. that it was by Design; the First Christians purposely abolishing and destroying all Testimonies and Records that made against them, is a much Worse Account of it,
cc-acp pns11|vbm j cst cst a-acp vvn p-acp pno32, n1 cst pn31 vbds p-acp n1; dt ord np1 av n-vvg cc vvg d n2 cc n2 cst vvd p-acp pno32, vbz dt d jc vvb pp-f pn31,
For it must be supposed either that these Anti-Gospel Histories were written very early, as soon almost as the Gospel History was published by the Preaching or Writing of the Apostles, or else in after Times; And if they were destroyed by the Christians, this must have been done, either soon after they were written,
For it must be supposed either that these Anti-Gospel Histories were written very early, as soon almost as the Gospel History was published by the Preaching or Writing of the Apostles, or Else in After Times; And if they were destroyed by the Christians, this must have been done, either soon After they were written,
p-acp pn31 vmb vbi vvn d cst d n1 n2 vbdr vvn j av-j, c-acp av av c-acp dt n1 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f dt n2, cc av p-acp p-acp n2; cc cs pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt np1, d vmb vhi vbn vdn, d av p-acp pns32 vbdr vvn,
and the Evangelists written the Gospel; they were written too late to be of sufficient Authority to weaken the Credit of the Gospel-History: For how could those that were not born when the things recorded in the Gospel were said to be done, pretend to contradict the Testimony of those who were living at that time,
and the Evangelists written the Gospel; they were written too late to be of sufficient authority to weaken the Credit of the Gospel history: For how could those that were not born when the things recorded in the Gospel were said to be done, pretend to contradict the Testimony of those who were living At that time,
cc dt n2 vvn dt n1; pns32 vbdr vvn av j pc-acp vbi pp-f j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1: c-acp q-crq vmd d d vbdr xx vvn c-crq dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi vdn, vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d r-crq vbdr vvg p-acp d n1,
and who testified either that they saw them with their own Eyes, or that they receiv'd that Account of them which they publish'd from very credible Persons, who said they had been Eye witnesses thereof?
and who testified either that they saw them with their own Eyes, or that they received that Account of them which they published from very credible Persons, who said they had been Eye Witnesses thereof?
cc r-crq vvd d cst pns32 vvd pno32 p-acp po32 d n2, cc cst pns32 vvd cst vvb pp-f pno32 r-crq pns32 vvn p-acp j j n2, r-crq vvd pns32 vhd vbn n1 n2 av?
or the Apostles began to publish, by their Preaching, the Gospel History; then I say 'tis impossible they should be suppress'd and destroy'd by the Christians, either then, or afterwards.
or the Apostles began to publish, by their Preaching, the Gospel History; then I say it's impossible they should be suppressed and destroyed by the Christians, either then, or afterwards.
cc dt n2 vvd pc-acp vvi, p-acp po32 vvg, dt n1 n1; cs pns11 vvb pn31|vbz j pns32 vmd vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp dt np1, d av, cc av.
yet it did not spring up like a Mushroom in a Night; it did not grow to this Bigness all at once. And what were the Christians in the weak and infant state of the Church,
yet it did not spring up like a Mushroom in a Night; it did not grow to this Bigness all At once. And what were the Christians in the weak and infant state of the Church,
av pn31 vdd xx vvi a-acp av-j dt n1 p-acp dt n1; pn31 vdd xx vvi p-acp d n1 d p-acp a-acp. cc q-crq vbdr dt np1 p-acp dt j cc n1 n1 pp-f dt n1,
but an Handful of Men in Comparison with their numberless Opposers, and those too without Wealth, without Power, of no Interest or Esteem in the World;
but an Handful of Men in Comparison with their numberless Opposers, and those too without Wealth, without Power, of no Interest or Esteem in the World;
cc-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n1 p-acp po32 j n2, cc d av p-acp n1, p-acp n1, pp-f dx n1 cc vvb p-acp dt n1;
that they should undertake to corrupt or stifle the Evidence that was given against them, which was supported by the Secular Power, and gladly receiv'd and embrac'd by all other Men but themselves? What were they, that they should be able to call in all the Books that had been written against them,
that they should undertake to corrupt or stifle the Evidence that was given against them, which was supported by the Secular Power, and gladly received and embraced by all other Men but themselves? What were they, that they should be able to call in all the Books that had been written against them,
and to suppress and destroy them at their pleasure? and that too so fully and effectually, as that with the Books themselves which they destroy'd, all Memory of them should likewise perish? A powerful and prevailing Party, with the Government on its side, may indeed do much in this kind,
and to suppress and destroy them At their pleasure? and that too so Fully and effectually, as that with the Books themselves which they destroyed, all Memory of them should likewise perish? A powerful and prevailing Party, with the Government on its side, may indeed do much in this kind,
cc p-acp vvi cc vvb pno32 p-acp po32 n1? cc cst av av av-j cc av-j, p-acp cst p-acp dt n2 px32 q-crq pns32 vvn, d n1 pp-f pno32 vmd av vvi? dt j cc j-vvg n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, vmb av vdb av-d p-acp d n1,
But they that believe the Christians to have been such a powerful and prevailing Party early enough to hinder the spreading and dispersing of any Books that were written against them, believe without any Ground or Warrant from History, a more unaccountable and incredible thing than any that is recorded in the Gospel.
But they that believe the Christians to have been such a powerful and prevailing Party early enough to hinder the spreading and dispersing of any Books that were written against them, believe without any Ground or Warrant from History, a more unaccountable and incredible thing than any that is recorded in the Gospel.
cc-acp pns32 cst vvb dt np1 pc-acp vhi vbn d dt j cc vvg n1 av-j d pc-acp vvi dt j-vvg cc vvg pp-f d n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp pno32, vvb p-acp d n1 cc vvb p-acp n1, dt av-dc j cc j n1 cs d cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n1.
But if this could not be done then, it might perhaps be done afterwards; For in progress of Time 'tis certain (it may be said) that the Christians did come to be of very great Power and Interest, and able to bear down all their Opposers; and 'tis likely enough that then they might set themselves to destroy all those Monuments of Antiquity whereby their fabulous Gospels had been contradicted and disprov'd;
But if this could not be done then, it might perhaps be done afterwards; For in progress of Time it's certain (it may be said) that the Christians did come to be of very great Power and Interest, and able to bear down all their Opposers; and it's likely enough that then they might Set themselves to destroy all those Monuments of Antiquity whereby their fabulous Gospels had been contradicted and disproved;
cc-acp cs d vmd xx vbi vdn av, pn31 vmd av vbi vdn av; p-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1 pn31|vbz j (pn31 vmb vbi vvn) cst dt np1 vdd vvi pc-acp vbi pp-f av j n1 cc n1, cc j p-acp vvb a-acp d po32 n2; cc pn31|vbz j av-d cst av pns32 vmd vvi px32 p-acp vvb d d n2 pp-f n1 c-crq po32 j ng1 vhd vbn vvd cc vvn;
And 'tis not incredible that they should so far succeed in their Attempt as to leave no means to Posterity to discern how weak and sandy a Foundation their Religion was built upon.
And it's not incredible that they should so Far succeed in their Attempt as to leave no means to Posterity to discern how weak and sandy a Foundation their Religion was built upon.
cc pn31|vbz xx j cst pns32 vmd av av-j vvi p-acp po32 vvi c-acp pc-acp vvi dx n2 p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi c-crq j cc j dt n1 po32 n1 vbds vvn p-acp.
'tis utterly incredible that they ever could have attained to such great Power, that they ever could have become the most numerous and prevailing Party,
it's utterly incredible that they ever could have attained to such great Power, that they ever could have become the most numerous and prevailing Party,
pn31|vbz av-j j cst pns32 av vmd vhi vvn p-acp d j n1, cst pns32 av vmd vhi vvn dt av-ds j cc j-vvg n1,
if indeed the Gospel History had almost from the very Beginning, been opposed and contradicted by other Histories that were more credible than the Gospel History was.
if indeed the Gospel History had almost from the very Beginning, been opposed and contradicted by other Histories that were more credible than the Gospel History was.
cs av dt n1 n1 vhd av p-acp dt j n1, vbn vvn cc vvd p-acp j-jn n2 cst vbdr av-dc j cs dt n1 n1 vbds.
Now when Truth is on one side, and Power and Interest on the other, 'tis not impossible that Truth may at last prevail against Interest, and bring the Power also to be of its side;
Now when Truth is on one side, and Power and Interest on the other, it's not impossible that Truth may At last prevail against Interest, and bring the Power also to be of its side;
av c-crq n1 vbz p-acp crd n1, cc n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n-jn, pn31|vbz xx j cst n1 vmb p-acp ord vvi p-acp n1, cc vvi dt n1 av pc-acp vbi pp-f po31 n1;
But if Truth (I mean that which hath most Appearance of Truth, I say if Truth) and Power and Interest are all on the same side from the Beginning (as, it must be allowed, they were, by those who say that the Gospel History was quickly prov'd false by other Histories written and publish'd about the same time) than I say it is utterly impossible that an Imposture quickly discover'd to be an Imposture, and which serv'd no worldly Interest, should ever have so gained ground as Christianity did, against that apparent Truth and mighty Power and Interest that were on the other side.
But if Truth (I mean that which hath most Appearance of Truth, I say if Truth) and Power and Interest Are all on the same side from the Beginning (as, it must be allowed, they were, by those who say that the Gospel History was quickly proved false by other Histories written and published about the same time) than I say it is utterly impossible that an Imposture quickly discovered to be an Imposture, and which served no worldly Interest, should ever have so gained ground as Christianity did, against that apparent Truth and mighty Power and Interest that were on the other side.
cc-acp cs n1 (pns11 vvb cst r-crq vhz av-ds n1 pp-f n1, pns11 vvb cs n1) cc n1 cc n1 vbr d p-acp dt d n1 p-acp dt n1 (c-acp, pn31 vmb vbi vvn, pns32 vbdr, p-acp d r-crq vvb cst dt n1 n1 vbds av-j vvn j p-acp j-jn n2 vvn cc vvn p-acp dt d n1) cs pns11 vvb pn31 vbz av-j j cst dt n1 av-j vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc r-crq vvd dx j n1, vmd av vhi av vvn n1 p-acp np1 vdd, p-acp cst j n1 cc j n1 cc n1 cst vbdr p-acp dt j-jn n1.
So that whatever Progress Christianity might have made for a short time at first, by reason of the Boldness and Confidence of its first Preachers, it must needs be that immediately from and after the Time that the Anti-Gospel Histories (of better Credit and Authority than the Gospel History was) were publish'd, it must have declined much faster than it had before increased;
So that whatever Progress Christianity might have made for a short time At First, by reason of the Boldness and Confidence of its First Preachers, it must needs be that immediately from and After the Time that the Anti-Gospel Histories (of better Credit and authority than the Gospel History was) were published, it must have declined much faster than it had before increased;
av cst r-crq n1 np1 vmd vhi vvn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp ord, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 ord n2, pn31 vmb av vbi d av-j p-acp cc p-acp dt n1 cst dt n1 n2 (pp-f j n1 cc n1 cs dt n1 n1 vbds) vbdr vvn, pn31 vmb vhi vvn av-d av-jc cs pn31 vhd a-acp vvn;
and in a very few Years have so dwindled to nothing, that 'tis like in the Age in which we live there would hardly have been so much as any Remembrance of it left.
and in a very few years have so dwindled to nothing, that it's like in the Age in which we live there would hardly have been so much as any Remembrance of it left.
cc p-acp dt av d n2 vhb av vvd p-acp pix, cst pn31|vbz av-j p-acp dt n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb a-acp vmd av vhi vbn av av-d c-acp d n1 pp-f pn31 vvd.
And now, if nothing more could be said upon this Subject (for I have not time at present to take into Consideration the other Proofs before hinted at of the Truth of the Gospel-History ) I think what has been said already is enough to shew that there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to the Evangelical Writers, in their Relations of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded;
And now, if nothing more could be said upon this Subject (for I have not time At present to take into Consideration the other Proofs before hinted At of the Truth of the Gospel history) I think what has been said already is enough to show that there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to the Evangelical Writers, in their Relations of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded;
For we believe other Historians in their Relation of such Matters as they could not have so certain Knowledge or so good Assurance of as the Evangelical Writers might have of those plain Matters of Fact and Sense which they have related in their History.
For we believe other Historians in their Relation of such Matters as they could not have so certain Knowledge or so good Assurance of as the Evangelical Writers might have of those plain Matters of Fact and Sense which they have related in their History.
c-acp pns12 vvb j-jn np1 p-acp po32 n1 pp-f d n2 c-acp pns32 vmd xx vhi av j n1 cc av j n1 pp-f p-acp dt np1 n2 vmd vhi pp-f d j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn p-acp po32 n1.
And lastly, If two Historians of the same Antiquity give different or contradictory Accounts of the same Matter, we do not for that Reason alone presently reject either of them;
And lastly, If two Historians of the same Antiquity give different or contradictory Accounts of the same Matter, we do not for that Reason alone presently reject either of them;
cc ord, cs crd n2 pp-f dt d n1 vvb j cc n1 n2 pp-f dt d n1, pns12 vdb xx p-acp d n1 av-j av-j vvb d pp-f pno32;
and which of them is the least liable to the suspicion of falshood, and which Story is the most probably related, and to the Belief of that we encline.
and which of them is the least liable to the suspicion of falsehood, and which Story is the most probably related, and to the Belief of that we incline.
cc r-crq pp-f pno32 vbz dt ds j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc r-crq n1 vbz dt av-ds av-j vvn, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst pns12 vvi.
If therefore there be any Man that thinks there is any truth in History, and who does give Credit to other Histories, (and I believe there is no Man but does so) and yet will not be persuaded to allow that the Gospel History is very credible, (which contains a Relation only of such Matters of Sense as it was morally impossible there should be any Cheat or Deceit in;
If Therefore there be any Man that thinks there is any truth in History, and who does give Credit to other Histories, (and I believe there is no Man but does so) and yet will not be persuaded to allow that the Gospel History is very credible, (which contains a Relation only of such Matters of Sense as it was morally impossible there should be any Cheat or Deceit in;
cs av pc-acp vbi d n1 cst vvz a-acp vbz d n1 p-acp n1, cc r-crq vdz vvi n1 p-acp j-jn n2, (cc pns11 vvb pc-acp vbz dx n1 cc-acp vdz av) cc av vmb xx vbi vvn pc-acp vvi cst dt n1 n1 vbz j j, (r-crq vvz dt n1 av-j pp-f d n2 pp-f n1 c-acp pn31 vbds av-j j pc-acp vmd vbi d vvi cc n1 p-acp;
yet, neither is now nor ever was contradicted by any History of competent Antiquity and good Credit; ) I think we may very well conclude, that 'tis not Reason or Judgment; but Prejudice, or Interest, or the Love of some Vice or Lust that makes him an Infidel. The End of the Fourth Sermon.
yet, neither is now nor ever was contradicted by any History of competent Antiquity and good Credit;) I think we may very well conclude, that it's not Reason or Judgement; but Prejudice, or Interest, or the Love of Some Vice or Lust that makes him an Infidel. The End of the Fourth Sermon.
av, av-dx vbz av ccx av vbds vvd p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1 cc j vvi;) pns11 vvb pns12 vmb av av vvi, cst pn31|vbz xx n1 cc n1; p-acp n1, cc n1, cc dt vvb pp-f d n1 cc n1 cst vvz pno31 dt n1. dt vvb pp-f dt ord n1.
THE Subject I was upon in my last Discourse on these Words, and which I left unfinish'd, was to shew, That there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to the Authors of the Historical Books of the New Testament in their Relations of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded.
THE Subject I was upon in my last Discourse on these Words, and which I left unfinished, was to show, That there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to the Authors of the Historical Books of the New Testament in their Relations of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded.
For the Proof of which I proposed these following things to be considered; (1) The Nature, Conditions and Circumstances of the Matters they have recorded,
For the Proof of which I proposed these following things to be considered; (1) The Nature, Conditions and circumstances of the Matters they have recorded,
and of the History its self. (2) The good Capacity they were in to know the Truth of the Things they have related. (3) The strong Obligations they were under to write nothing but the Truth according to the best of their Knowledge or Information. (4) The good Evidences that we have of their Honesty and Faithfulness. And (5) Lastly, The Confirmation that was given to the Truth of their History by God himself.
and of the History its self. (2) The good Capacity they were in to know the Truth of the Things they have related. (3) The strong Obligations they were under to write nothing but the Truth according to the best of their Knowledge or Information. (4) The good Evidences that we have of their Honesty and Faithfulness. And (5) Lastly, The Confirmation that was given to the Truth of their History by God himself.
For the Bulk or Body of the Evangelical History is contain'd in the Four Gospels, and in the Acts of the Apostles; And of the Authors of these Books there is no Controversie in the Christian Church;
For the Bulk or Body of the Evangelical History is contained in the Four Gospels, and in the Acts of the Apostles; And of the Authors of these Books there is no Controversy in the Christian Church;
p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt crd ng1, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2; cc pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n2 pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt njp n1;
And if they were written by the reputed Authors, a few Words will suffice to shew that they were in a very good Capacity to know the Truth of the Things they have recorded, much better than most other ancient Historians, whose Relations, nevertheless, are generally thought worthy of Credit.
And if they were written by the reputed Authors, a few Words will suffice to show that they were in a very good Capacity to know the Truth of the Things they have recorded, much better than most other ancient Historians, whose Relations, nevertheless, Are generally Thought worthy of Credit.
For St. Matthew and St. John two of the four Evangelists were of the number of those Twelve who were in constant Attendance upon our Lord, from the Time that he first began to preach and to make Disciples,
For Saint Matthew and Saint John two of the four Evangelists were of the number of those Twelve who were in constant Attendance upon our Lord, from the Time that he First began to preach and to make Disciples,
p-acp n1 np1 cc n1 np1 crd pp-f dt crd n2 vbdr pp-f dt n1 pp-f d crd r-crq vbdr p-acp j n1 p-acp po12 n1, p-acp dt n1 cst pns31 ord vvd pc-acp vvi cc pc-acp vvi n2,
neither is it certain that they were of the Number of the Seventy Disciples, (tho' that be affirmed by some of the Ancients:) But this I think is agreed to by all;
neither is it certain that they were of the Number of the Seventy Disciples, (though that be affirmed by Some of the Ancients:) But this I think is agreed to by all;
that St. Mark was for some part of his Life a constant Companion of St. Peter, who was not only one of the Twelve, but, most probably, the First that was call'd to be an Apostle,
that Saint Mark was for Some part of his Life a constant Companion of Saint Peter, who was not only one of the Twelve, but, most probably, the First that was called to be an Apostle,
d n1 vvb vbds p-acp d n1 pp-f po31 n1 dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1, r-crq vbds xx av-j crd pp-f dt crd, p-acp, av-ds av-j, dt ord cst vbds vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1,
and who was also one of the three with whom our Lord was most intimate and familiar (for we often read, that Peter, and James and John were singled from the rest to be Witnesses of some of the most private Transactions of his Life:) And it was generally believed in the Ancient Church, that St. Peter was more truly the Author of the Gospel called St. Mark 's than St. Mark himself;
and who was also one of the three with whom our Lord was most intimate and familiar (for we often read, that Peter, and James and John were singled from the rest to be Witnesses of Some of the most private Transactions of his Life:) And it was generally believed in the Ancient Church, that Saint Peter was more truly the Author of the Gospel called Saint Mark is than Saint Mark himself;
cc r-crq vbds av crd pp-f dt crd p-acp ro-crq po12 n1 vbds av-ds j cc j-jn (c-acp pns12 av vvb, cst np1, cc np1 cc np1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi n2 pp-f d pp-f dt av-ds j n2 pp-f po31 n1:) cc pn31 vbds av-j vvn p-acp dt j n1, cst n1 np1 vbds av-dc av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn n1 vvb vbz av n1 vvb px31;
for his Denial is there told with some more Circumstances than in the other Gospels, (such as the Person himself chiefly concerned was best able to know and might best remember;) And the Account that is given of his Repentance, is by this Author expressed more modestly (as it best became a Person to speak who spake of himself) than it is by the other Evangelists; for St. Matthew and St. Luke say that he wept bitterly; but St. Mark (or rather St. Peter himself dictating those Words) only says, that when he thought thereon he wept.
for his Denial is there told with Some more circumstances than in the other Gospels, (such as the Person himself chiefly concerned was best able to know and might best Remember;) And the Account that is given of his Repentance, is by this Author expressed more modestly (as it best became a Person to speak who spoke of himself) than it is by the other Evangelists; for Saint Matthew and Saint Lycia say that he wept bitterly; but Saint Mark (or rather Saint Peter himself dictating those Words) only Says, that when he Thought thereon he wept.
It is likewise agreed on all Hands that St. Luke, if not one of the Seventy Disciples (which, 'tis most probable he was not) was, however a very early Convert to Christianity;
It is likewise agreed on all Hands that Saint Lycia, if not one of the Seventy Disciples (which, it's most probable he was not) was, however a very early Convert to Christianity;
that he conversed frequently with the Apostles and immediate Disciples of our Lord, and was a constant Companion of St. Paul, for a good while, in his Preaching and Travels;
that he conversed frequently with the Apostles and immediate Disciples of our Lord, and was a constant Companion of Saint Paul, for a good while, in his Preaching and Travels;
cst pns31 vvd av-j p-acp dt n2 cc j n2 pp-f po12 n1, cc vbds dt j n1 pp-f n1 np1, p-acp dt j n1, p-acp po31 vvg cc n2;
So then, There are three of the five Historical Books of the New Testament that were written by those who were present at most of the things which they have related, ( viz. the Gospels of St. Matthew and St. John, and the Acts of the Apostles; ) and another of them tho' it bears the Name of St. Mark the Person by whom it was penned,
So then, There Are three of the five Historical Books of the New Testament that were written by those who were present At most of the things which they have related, (viz. the Gospels of Saint Matthew and Saint John, and the Acts of the Apostles;) and Another of them though it bears the Name of Saint Mark the Person by whom it was penned,
he only says, He had perfect understanding of them from the very first, from those who from the Beginning were Eye-witnesses and Ministers of the Word.
he only Says, He had perfect understanding of them from the very First, from those who from the Beginning were Eyewitnesses and Ministers of the Word.
pns31 av-j vvz, pns31 vhd j n1 pp-f pno32 p-acp dt av ord, p-acp d r-crq p-acp dt n1 vbdr n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1.
And of some few Matters recorded by the other Evangelists, the same must likewise be granted (particularly of the things that were done before they were called to be Apostles; of these things I say, it must be granted) that 'tis most probable they were not Matters of their own Knowledge, that they recorded them only upon credible Information from others;
And of Some few Matters recorded by the other Evangelists, the same must likewise be granted (particularly of the things that were done before they were called to be Apostles; of these things I say, it must be granted) that it's most probable they were not Matters of their own Knowledge, that they recorded them only upon credible Information from Others;
cc pp-f d d n2 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2, dt d vmb av vbi vvn (av-j pp-f dt n2 cst vbdr vdn p-acp pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vbi n2; pp-f d n2 pns11 vvb, pn31 vmb vbi vvn) cst pn31|vbz av-ds j pns32 vbdr xx n2 pp-f po32 d n1, cst pns32 vvd pno32 av-j p-acp j n1 p-acp n2-jn;
But when 'tis consider'd on the other hand, that there are very few things related by St. Luke which are not to be found in some of the other Gospels, his Testimony that he had perfect Information of the things he has recorded from several Eye-witnesses, adds a Degree of credibility even to the other Gospels,
But when it's considered on the other hand, that there Are very few things related by Saint Lycia which Are not to be found in Some of the other Gospels, his Testimony that he had perfect Information of the things he has recorded from several Eyewitnesses, adds a Degree of credibility even to the other Gospels,
cc-acp c-crq pn31|vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, cst a-acp vbr av d n2 vvn p-acp n1 av r-crq vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d pp-f dt j-jn ng1, po31 n1 cst pns31 vhd j n1 pp-f dt n2 pns31 vhz vvn p-acp j n2, vvz dt n1 pp-f n1 av p-acp dt j-jn ng1,
And all the Matters recorded by him, or the other Evangelists only upon Information of others, must be granted to be more credible than the Matter of most other ancient Histories of good Credit is,
And all the Matters recorded by him, or the other Evangelists only upon Information of Others, must be granted to be more credible than the Matter of most other ancient Histories of good Credit is,
particularly, that they were such things as might be most certainly known, and were capable of the best attestation; and that they were things done in the same Age, and in the same Countrey in which they lived who have written the History thereof.
particularly, that they were such things as might be most Certainly known, and were capable of the best attestation; and that they were things done in the same Age, and in the same Country in which they lived who have written the History thereof.
av-j, cst pns32 vbdr d n2 c-acp vmd vbi av-ds av-j vvn, cc vbdr j pp-f dt av-js n1; cc cst pns32 vbdr n2 vdn p-acp dt d n1, cc p-acp dt d n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 vvd r-crq vhb vvn dt n1 av.
And what hath been said is, I hope, sufficient to shew the good Capacity the Authors of the Historical Parts of the New Testament were in to know the Truth of the Things they have recorded;
And what hath been said is, I hope, sufficient to show the good Capacity the Authors of the Historical Parts of the New Testament were in to know the Truth of the Things they have recorded;
Now the Obligations that Men are under to speak or write Truth may be reduc'd to two Heads, Honour and Conscience; By both which the Evangelical Writers were more strongly obliged to Truth in their Relations than commonly other Historians are.
Now the Obligations that Men Are under to speak or write Truth may be reduced to two Heads, Honour and Conscience; By both which the Evangelical Writers were more strongly obliged to Truth in their Relations than commonly other Historians Are.
1. One Obligation that lies on all Men to speak or write nothing but what is true, is Honour. For there is nothing that is generally accounted more base or dishonourable than to tell a Lye;
1. One Obligation that lies on all Men to speak or write nothing but what is true, is Honour. For there is nothing that is generally accounted more base or dishonourable than to tell a Lie;
What therefore is generally thought to be a great Reproach it may reasonably be presumed (unless the contrary appears) a Man will be careful to avoid by not giving any just Occasion to have it cast upon him.
What Therefore is generally Thought to be a great Reproach it may reasonably be presumed (unless the contrary appears) a Man will be careful to avoid by not giving any just Occasion to have it cast upon him.
'tis presum'd (unless there be evident cause to think otherwise) that the Authors of them were Men of so much Honour, and that they had such a sense of the Reproach and Discredit that it would be to them to be found out in a Lye,
it's presumed (unless there be evident cause to think otherwise) that the Authors of them were Men of so much Honour, and that they had such a sense of the Reproach and Discredit that it would be to them to be found out in a Lie,
pn31|vbz vvd (cs pc-acp vbi j n1 pc-acp vvi av) cst dt n2 pp-f pno32 vbdr n2 pp-f av d vvi, cc cst pns32 vhd d dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc vvb cst pn31 vmd vbi p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp dt n1,
But that this Obligation to Truth was stronger on the Authors of the Evangelical History, than on most other Historians is abundantly evident from what was noted the last time concerning the Nature and Conditions of the things by them related,
But that this Obligation to Truth was Stronger on the Authors of the Evangelical History, than on most other Historians is abundantly evident from what was noted the last time Concerning the Nature and Conditions of the things by them related,
or in some time long before, or in the Presence of but few Persons, they might know that none of those into whose Hands their Histories would fall would be in a Capacity to contradict them tho' they were false;
or in Some time long before, or in the Presence of but few Persons, they might know that none of those into whose Hands their Histories would fallen would be in a Capacity to contradict them though they were false;
cc p-acp d n1 av-j a-acp, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f p-acp d n2, pns32 vmd vvi cst pix pp-f d p-acp rg-crq n2 po32 n2 vmd vvi vmd vbi p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 cs pns32 vbdr j;
Or they might reasonably suppose that their Readers would rather acquiesce in their Report, than travel so far or take so much Pains as they must have done to disprove it;
Or they might reasonably suppose that their Readers would rather acquiesce in their Report, than travel so Far or take so much Pains as they must have done to disprove it;
cc pns32 vmd av-j vvi cst po32 n2 vmd av-c vvi p-acp po32 n1, cs n1 av av-j cc vvb av d n2 c-acp pns32 vmb vhi vdn pc-acp vvi pn31;
So that if it be supposed that the Evangelists had any Regard at all to their own Reputation, it can't be imagin'd either that they did record any thing contrary to their Knowledge,
So that if it be supposed that the Evangelists had any Regard At all to their own Reputation, it can't be imagined either that they did record any thing contrary to their Knowledge,
av cst cs pn31 vbb vvn cst dt n2 vhd d n1 p-acp d p-acp po32 d n1, pn31 vmb|pn31 vbi vvn d cst pns32 vdd vvi d n1 j-jn p-acp po32 n1,
because if they had done either of these, they could not have been so vain as to hope to escape being Censured as the most notorious and shameless Liars that ever wrote. But,
Because if they had done either of these, they could not have been so vain as to hope to escape being Censured as the most notorious and shameless Liars that ever wrote. But,
c-acp cs pns32 vhd vdn av-d pp-f d, pns32 vmd xx vhi vbn av j c-acp pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi vbg vvn p-acp dt av-ds j cc j n2 cst av vvd. p-acp,
2. The strongest Obligation that lies on all Men to speak or write nothing but the Truth, is Conscience; And the sense that all Men are supposed to have of the natural Turpitude of a Lye, is the chief ground of that very great Credit that we give to humane Testimony in Cases of the greatest Concern and Consequence.
2. The Strongest Obligation that lies on all Men to speak or write nothing but the Truth, is Conscience; And the sense that all Men Are supposed to have of the natural Turpitude of a Lie, is the chief ground of that very great Credit that we give to humane Testimony in Cases of the greatest Concern and Consequence.
but also by the Rules of that Religion which they had been bred up in, (by which they had been expresly forbidden to lye one to another, and by which they had been taught that a False Witness that speaketh Lyes is an Abomination to the Lord.
but also by the Rules of that Religion which they had been bred up in, (by which they had been expressly forbidden to lie one to Another, and by which they had been taught that a False Witness that speaks Lies is an Abomination to the Lord.
For if it be a Sin to speak an Untruth in any common Matter, it is manifestly a greater Sin to do it in grave and serious Things, when Truth is most expected;
For if it be a since to speak an Untruth in any Common Matter, it is manifestly a greater since to do it in grave and serious Things, when Truth is most expected;
And if it be a Sin to utter a Slander, or to tell a Lye of a Man, it is evidently a Sin of a more heinous Nature, to report an Untruth concerning God, and to utter a Falshood in the Name of God; And if to lead Men into any Mistake by a false Relation be a Practice not to be justified,
And if it be a since to utter a Slander, or to tell a Lie of a Man, it is evidently a since of a more heinous Nature, to report an Untruth Concerning God, and to utter a Falsehood in the Name of God; And if to led Men into any Mistake by a false Relation be a Practice not to be justified,
altho' the Mistake they are led into be of no hurtful Consequence either to themselves or to the World, it is evidently a great Aggravation of the Lye if Men are thereby deceived in a Case of the nearest and dearest Concern to them,
although the Mistake they Are led into be of no hurtful Consequence either to themselves or to the World, it is evidently a great Aggravation of the Lie if Men Are thereby deceived in a Case of the nearest and dearest Concern to them,
And lastly, If it be a very great Sin, only once to speak an Untruth that may be prejudicial to one Man, it is plainly the greatest and the most unpardonable Sin of this kind to record an Untruth, with a Design thereby to deceive to their Everlasting Destruction all the Men that shall ever be born into the World in all future Ages.
And lastly, If it be a very great since, only once to speak an Untruth that may be prejudicial to one Man, it is plainly the greatest and the most unpardonable since of this kind to record an Untruth, with a Design thereby to deceive to their Everlasting Destruction all the Men that shall ever be born into the World in all future Ages.
cc ord, cs pn31 vbb dt av j n1, av-j a-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst vmb vbi j p-acp crd n1, pn31 vbz av-j dt js cc dt av-ds j n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp vvb dt n1, p-acp dt n1 av pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 j n1 d dt n2 cst vmb av vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d j-jn n2.
and much less can it be reasonably supposed that several Men ( viz. not only the Four Evangelists, but all the other Apostles who preached the same things that they wrote) did consent to the reporting of so many, and such notorious and hurtful Untruths.
and much less can it be reasonably supposed that several Men (viz. not only the Four Evangelists, but all the other Apostles who preached the same things that they wrote) did consent to the reporting of so many, and such notorious and hurtful Untruths.
cc av-d av-dc vmb pn31 vbi av-j vvn d j n2 (n1 xx av-j dt crd n2, p-acp d dt j-jn n2 r-crq vvd dt d n2 cst pns32 vvd) vdd vvi p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f av d, cc d j cc j n2.
And I grant it is no more, But nevertheless, I think, if nothing more could be offered, this alone wou'd be sufficient to render their Testimony highly credible,
And I grant it is no more, But nevertheless, I think, if nothing more could be offered, this alone would be sufficient to render their Testimony highly credible,
For by the Testimony of Persons of whose Truth we have no other Assurance but such a probable Presumption, all (Questions and Controversies of the greatest Concern, relating to the Lives and Estates of Men, are in this World finally decided;
For by the Testimony of Persons of whose Truth we have no other Assurance but such a probable Presumption, all (Questions and Controversies of the greatest Concern, relating to the Lives and Estates of Men, Are in this World finally decided;
p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 pp-f r-crq n1 pns12 vhb dx j-jn n1 p-acp d dt j n1, d (n2 cc n2 pp-f dt js vvi, vvg p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n2, vbr p-acp d n1 av-j vvn;
every Man that bears Witness in any such Case being, by the common Judgment of Mankind, taken and accepted as a good Witness, unless the contrary appears;
every Man that bears Witness in any such Case being, by the Common Judgement of Mankind, taken and accepted as a good Witness, unless the contrary appears;
d n1 cst vvz vvb p-acp d d n1 vbg, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1, vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j n1, cs dt n-jn vvz;
But then I add further, that besides this reasonable Presumption of the Truth of the Witnesses of the Gospel History, (which is all that we ordinarily have,
But then I add further, that beside this reasonable Presumption of the Truth of the Witnesses of the Gospel History, (which is all that we ordinarily have,
cc-acp av pns11 vvb av-jc, cst p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1 n1, (r-crq vbz d cst pns12 av-j vhb,
yet I think 'tis not to be omitted, because 'tis one of the best Evidences that we can have of the Faithfulness of any Historian whose personal Character is unknown to us) that the Authors of the Evangelical History seem to have related all Matters with the greatest Impartiality; that they seem as free in telling the things that were,
yet I think it's not to be omitted, Because it's one of the best Evidences that we can have of the Faithfulness of any Historian whose personal Character is unknown to us) that the Authors of the Evangelical History seem to have related all Matters with the greatest Impartiality; that they seem as free in telling the things that were,
or might be accounted disgraceful to their Master or themselves, as in telling those things that were most glorious and reputable. For thus, in their History of the Life of Christ, as they tell us the wonderfulness of his Birth, the many Miracles that he wrought, the Testimony that was given him by the Descent of the Holy Ghost upon him,
or might be accounted disgraceful to their Master or themselves, as in telling those things that were most glorious and reputable. For thus, in their History of the Life of christ, as they tell us the wonderfulness of his Birth, the many Miracles that he wrought, the Testimony that was given him by the Descent of the Holy Ghost upon him,
so they stick not to tell us also the Meanness of his Parentage, the Obscurity of his Birth, his poor and low Condition in the World, the Affronts that were given him, the Contempt he was had in,
so they stick not to tell us also the Meanness of his Parentage, the Obscurity of his Birth, his poor and low Condition in the World, the Affronts that were given him, the Contempt he was had in,
av pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vvi pno12 av dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, po31 j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1, dt vvz cst vbdr vvn pno31, dt n1 pns31 vbds vhn p-acp,
and bred up to very poor or scandalous Employments, that they were Fisher-Men, Tent-Makers, Publicans; They own that they were ignorant and unlearned Men;
and bred up to very poor or scandalous Employments, that they were Fisher-Men, Tent-Makers, Publicans; They own that they were ignorant and unlearned Men;
cc vvd a-acp p-acp j j cc j n2, cst pns32 vbdr n2, ng1, np1; pns32 d cst pns32 vbdr j cc j n2;
they tell their own Childish Mistakes about the Nature of the Kingdom of the Messiah; they mention their own foolish and ambitious Contentions with one another about worldly Greatness;
they tell their own Childish Mistakes about the Nature of the Kingdom of the Messiah; they mention their own foolish and ambitious Contentions with one Another about worldly Greatness;
pns32 vvb po32 d j n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1; pns32 vvb po32 d j cc j n2 p-acp crd j-jn p-acp j n1;
St. Peter 's Denial of Christ is a thing noted by all the Evangelists, and by St. Peter himself (if the Gospel of St. Mark be accounted his ) is told with its worst Circumstances;
Saint Peter is Denial of christ is a thing noted by all the Evangelists, and by Saint Peter himself (if the Gospel of Saint Mark be accounted his) is told with its worst circumstances;
and St. Paul freely owns that before his Conversion to Christianity he was a Blasphemer; a Persecutor, and injurious, and the chief of Sinners. Now their Recording such things as these concerning their Master and themselves,
and Saint Paul freely owns that before his Conversion to Christianity he was a Blasphemer; a Persecutor, and injurious, and the chief of Sinners. Now their Recording such things as these Concerning their Master and themselves,
cc n1 np1 av-j vvz cst p-acp po31 n1 p-acp np1 pns31 vbds dt n1; dt n1, cc j, cc dt j-jn pp-f n2. av po32 vvg d n2 c-acp d vvg po32 n1 cc px32,
for had they allowed themselves a Liberty of varying from the Truth in any particular, it cannot be imagin'd but that they would at least have concealed their own Frailties and Infirmities;
for had they allowed themselves a Liberty of varying from the Truth in any particular, it cannot be imagined but that they would At least have concealed their own Frailties and Infirmities;
But 'tis possible that an Historian who means to deceive his Readers in some Matter of greater Moment, may purposely insert some few such Passages as these, thereby to gain himself an easier Belief in other Things,
But it's possible that an Historian who means to deceive his Readers in Some Matter of greater Moment, may purposely insert Some few such Passages as these, thereby to gain himself an Easier Belief in other Things,
cc-acp pn31|vbz j cst dt n1 r-crq vvz pc-acp vvi po31 n2 p-acp d n1 pp-f jc n1, vmb av vvi d d d n2 c-acp d, av pc-acp vvi px31 dt jc n1 p-acp j-jn n2,
'Tis therefore another and a better Evidence of the Truth of the Gospel History, that the Evangelists and other Witnesses of the Facts recorded in the Gospels, were Persons not liable to any just suspicion of Unfaithfulness in their Relations;
It's Therefore Another and a better Evidence of the Truth of the Gospel History, that the Evangelists and other Witnesses of the Facts recorded in the Gospels, were Persons not liable to any just suspicion of Unfaithfulness in their Relations;
pn31|vbz av j-jn cc dt jc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1 n1, cst dt n2 cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt ng1, vbdr n2 xx j p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2;
because whatever they had been before, they were then in all other Respects Persons of a very good Character. Ye are Witnesses (says the Apostle) and God also, how holily and justly and unblameably we behaved our selves among you.
Because whatever they had been before, they were then in all other Respects Persons of a very good Character. You Are Witnesses (Says the Apostle) and God also, how holily and justly and unblamably we behaved our selves among you.
c-acp r-crq pns32 vhd vbn a-acp, pns32 vbdr av p-acp d j-jn n2 n2 pp-f dt j j n1. pn22 vbr n2 (vvz dt n1) cc np1 av, c-crq av-j cc av-j cc av-j pns12 vvd po12 n2 p-acp pn22.
They that could not be charged with any other Crimes were not justly to be suspected guilty of Forgery and Lying. And we have abundant Reason to believe that they were in all other Respects unblameable,
They that could not be charged with any other Crimes were not justly to be suspected guilty of Forgery and Lying. And we have abundant Reason to believe that they were in all other Respects unblameable,
pns32 d vmd xx vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn n2 vbdr xx av-j pc-acp vbi vvn j pp-f n1 cc vvg. cc pns12 vhb j n1 pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vbdr p-acp d j-jn n2 j-u,
because there is no Evidence that they were ever charged at all, (either truly or falsly) even by their greatest Enemies, with any other Fault but only too great Zeal and Industry in propagating their Religion.
Because there is no Evidence that they were ever charged At all, (either truly or falsely) even by their greatest Enemies, with any other Fault but only too great Zeal and Industry in propagating their Religion.
c-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 cst pns32 vbdr av vvn p-acp d, (av-d av-j cc av-j) av p-acp po32 js n2, p-acp d j-jn n1 cc-acp av-j av j n1 cc n1 p-acp j-vvg po32 n1.
or that by the Powers that then were, who endeavoured with all their might to suppress the Growth of Christianity, the Apostles who were so zealous to spread it should be looked upon as disaffected to their Government, and Movers of Sedition; But however, this,
or that by the Powers that then were, who endeavoured with all their might to suppress the Growth of Christianity, the Apostles who were so zealous to spread it should be looked upon as disaffected to their Government, and Movers of Sedition; But however, this,
cc cst p-acp dt n2 cst av vbdr, r-crq vvd p-acp d po32 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, dt n2 r-crq vbdr av j pc-acp vvi pn31 vmd vbi vvn p-acp p-acp j-vvn p-acp po32 n1, cc n2 pp-f n1; p-acp a-acp, d,
For 'tis plain (and that's another good Argument of their Veracity) that they could have no Worldly End or Design either in the Framing or Publishing of those Stories which they related;
For it's plain (and that's Another good Argument of their Veracity) that they could have no Worldly End or Design either in the Framing or Publishing of those Stories which they related;
as the World then was, they could not be so vain as to hope to raise themselves either to Honour or Wealth by preaching a Crucified Messiah, to the Jews a Stumbling Block, and to the Greeks, Foolishness.
as the World then was, they could not be so vain as to hope to raise themselves either to Honour or Wealth by preaching a crucified Messiah, to the jews a Stumbling Block, and to the Greeks, Foolishness.
c-acp dt n1 av vbds, pns32 vmd xx vbi av j c-acp pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi px32 d p-acp vvb cc n1 p-acp vvg dt vvn np1, p-acp dt np2 dt vvg n1, cc p-acp dt np1, n1.
Now 'tis not to be supposed that any Man will frame or report a Lye for nothing; Whoever knowingly deceives another, must be supposed to intend some Advantage to himself thereby;
Now it's not to be supposed that any Man will frame or report a Lie for nothing; Whoever knowingly deceives Another, must be supposed to intend Some Advantage to himself thereby;
av pn31|vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn cst d n1 vmb vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp pix; r-crq av-vvg vvz j-jn, vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp px31 av;
And therefore if there be no Untruth appearing in the Relation, and no Gain or other Advantage that the Reporter can be supposed to make to himself by it, it may very reasonably be presumed that the Report is true.
And Therefore if there be no Untruth appearing in the Relation, and no Gain or other Advantage that the Reporter can be supposed to make to himself by it, it may very reasonably be presumed that the Report is true.
cc av cs pc-acp vbb dx n1 vvg p-acp dt n1, cc dx n1 cc j-jn n1 cst dt n1 vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp px31 p-acp pn31, pn31 vmb av av-j vbi vvn cst dt n1 vbz j.
and they could not but readily foresee that it would be very prejudicial to their Worldly Interests, exposing them to all sorts of Persecutions from all sorts of Men;
and they could not but readily foresee that it would be very prejudicial to their Worldly Interests, exposing them to all sorts of Persecutions from all sorts of Men;
cc pns32 vmd xx cc-acp av-j vvi cst pn31 vmd vbi j j p-acp po32 j n2, vvg pno32 p-acp d n2 pp-f n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f n2;
For both Jews and Gentiles, and every Sect and Party of every other Religion, however hating one another with a mortal Hatred, readily joyned together to persecute the Christians, and those above all others who were the Witnesses of Christianity, the Ringleaders (as they called them) of the Sect of the Nazareens.
For both jews and Gentiles, and every Sect and Party of every other Religion, however hating one Another with a Mortal Hatred, readily joined together to persecute the Christians, and those above all Others who were the Witnesses of Christianity, the Ringleaders (as they called them) of the Sect of the Nazareens.
c-acp d np2 cc n2-j, cc d n1 cc n1 pp-f d j-jn n1, c-acp vvg pi j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n1, av-j vvn av pc-acp vvi dt np1, cc d p-acp d n2-jn r-crq vbdr dt n2 pp-f np1, dt n2 (c-acp pns32 vvd pno32) pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2.
so 'tis such an one as I believe no History in the World has, but that of the Gospel) viz. That no Threats or Punishments could move the Witnesses of those things that are recorded in the Evangelical History so much as to desist from giving fresh Testimony to the Truth of the Things which they had once related.
so it's such an one as I believe no History in the World has, but that of the Gospel) viz. That no Treats or Punishments could move the Witnesses of those things that Are recorded in the Evangelical History so much as to desist from giving fresh Testimony to the Truth of the Things which they had once related.
av pn31|vbz d dt crd c-acp pns11 vvb dx n1 p-acp dt n1 vhz, cc-acp d pp-f dt n1) n1 cst dx n2 cc n2 vmd vvi dt n2 pp-f d n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt np1 n1 av av-d c-acp p-acp vvb p-acp vvg j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 r-crq pns32 vhd a-acp vvn.
But this was what they all refused to do, giving no other Reason of their Refusal but this, that they were very sure of the Truth of the things they had spoken,
But this was what they all refused to do, giving no other Reason of their Refusal but this, that they were very sure of the Truth of the things they had spoken,
And the more they were threatned to hold their Peace, so much the more boldly did they speak, not only filling Jerusalem with their Doctrine, but likewise spreading the same in all the World.
And the more they were threatened to hold their Peace, so much the more boldly did they speak, not only filling Jerusalem with their Doctrine, but likewise spreading the same in all the World.
cc dt av-dc pns32 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi po32 n1, av av-d dt av-dc av-j vdd pns32 vvi, xx av-j vvg np1 p-acp po32 n1, p-acp av vvg dt d p-acp d dt n1.
so that they might finish their Course with Joy, and the Ministery which they had receiv'd of the Lord Jesus, to testifie the Gospel of the Grace of God.
so that they might finish their Course with Joy, and the Ministry which they had received of the Lord jesus, to testify the Gospel of the Grace of God.
And if these Proofs and Evidences already mentioned of The Truth and faithfulness of the Apostles and Evangelists are not thought sufficient to gain them Credit, what is there that would be sufficient? for more Evidence,
And if these Proofs and Evidences already mentioned of The Truth and faithfulness of the Apostles and Evangelists Are not Thought sufficient to gain them Credit, what is there that would be sufficient? for more Evidence,
cc cs d n2 cc n2 av vvn pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 vbr xx vvn j pc-acp vvi pno32 n1, r-crq vbz a-acp cst vmd vbi j? p-acp dc n1,
And indeed I think there is but only one stronger Proof thereof that can ever possibly be given by Men; And that is when a Witness lays down his Life to confirm the Testimony he has given;
And indeed I think there is but only one Stronger Proof thereof that can ever possibly be given by Men; And that is when a Witness lays down his Life to confirm the Testimony he has given;
cc av pns11 vvb pc-acp vbz cc-acp av-j crd jc n1 av cst vmb av av-j vbi vvn p-acp n2; cc d vbz c-crq dt n1 vvz a-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pns31 vhz vvn;
for if when a Man has witnessed any thing, and is questioned for it, and threatned with Death if he persists in it, he still continues boldly to testifie the same thing;
for if when a Man has witnessed any thing, and is questioned for it, and threatened with Death if he persists in it, he still continues boldly to testify the same thing;
c-acp cs c-crq dt n1 vhz vvn d n1, cc vbz vvn p-acp pn31, cc vvd p-acp n1 cs pns31 vvz p-acp pn31, pns31 av vvz av-j pc-acp vvi dt d n1;
and especially if when upon the Rack or on the Cross, in the midst of the sharpest Torments, and even at the Hour of his Death, he Justifies the Truth of his former Testimony, he certainly gives the best Assurance that 'tis possible for any Man to give of his Honesty and Truth;
and especially if when upon the Rack or on the Cross, in the midst of the Sharpest Torments, and even At the Hour of his Death, he Justifies the Truth of his former Testimony, he Certainly gives the best Assurance that it's possible for any Man to give of his Honesty and Truth;
cc av-j cs c-crq p-acp dt vvb cc p-acp dt vvi, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt js n2, cc av p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1, pns31 av-j vvz dt av-js n1 cst pn31|vbz j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f po31 n1 cc n1;
That therefore our Belief of the Gospel might be built upon the surest grounds, it pleased the Divine Wisdom so to Order it that all those who were the first Witnesses thereof to the World, should give likewise this best possible Proof of their Veracity.
That Therefore our Belief of the Gospel might be built upon the Surest grounds, it pleased the Divine Wisdom so to Order it that all those who were the First Witnesses thereof to the World, should give likewise this best possible Proof of their Veracity.
cst av po12 n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt js n2, pn31 vvd dt j-jn n1 av p-acp n1 pn31 cst d d r-crq vbdr dt ord n2 av p-acp dt n1, vmd vvi av d av-j j n1 pp-f po32 n1.
For of all the Apostles and Evangelists of the manner of whose Death there is any Memory preserved either by History or Tradition, St. John is the only Person that did not seal the Testimony he had given with his Blood.
For of all the Apostles and Evangelists of the manner of whose Death there is any Memory preserved either by History or Tradition, Saint John is the only Person that did not seal the Testimony he had given with his Blood.
p-acp pp-f d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f rg-crq n1 a-acp vbz d n1 vvn d p-acp n1 cc n1, n1 np1 vbz dt j n1 cst vdd xx vvi dt n1 pns31 vhd vvn p-acp po31 n1.
and much less by his Retracting it, but was meerly an Act of Divine and Miraculous Providence, whereby tho' he was put into a Cauldron of Boyling Oyl, his Life was preserv'd;
and much less by his Retracting it, but was merely an Act of Divine and Miraculous Providence, whereby though he was put into a Cauldron of Boiling Oil, his Life was preserved;
so that in Truth, considering the Hazard he ran of his Life, which could not have been saved but by a Miracle, he may very well be accounted a Martyr for the Testimony of Jesus, no less than the other Apostles, altho' he did not actually expire under his Sufferings as they did.
so that in Truth, considering the Hazard he ran of his Life, which could not have been saved but by a Miracle, he may very well be accounted a Martyr for the Testimony of jesus, no less than the other Apostles, although he did not actually expire under his Sufferings as they did.
av cst p-acp n1, vvg dt n1 pns31 vvd pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vmd xx vhi vbn vvn cc-acp p-acp dt n1, pns31 vmb av av vbi vvn dt vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av-dx dc cs dt j-jn n2, cs pns31 vdd xx av-j vvb p-acp po31 n2 c-acp pns32 vdd.
after he has told a Lye, to suffer a great Deal rather than own himself a Lyar; (tho' I think it cannot reasonably be supposed, either, that any Man would suffer so many other great Evils as the Apostles did, only upon a Point of Honour; or that the Apostles did stand so much upon their Honour ) yet when it is brought to this, that a Man who has told a Lye must either retract it,
After he has told a Lie, to suffer a great Deal rather than own himself a Liar; (though I think it cannot reasonably be supposed, either, that any Man would suffer so many other great Evils as the Apostles did, only upon a Point of Honour; or that the Apostles did stand so much upon their Honour) yet when it is brought to this, that a Man who has told a Lie must either retract it,
c-acp pns31 vhz vvn dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 av-c cs vvi px31 dt n1; (cs pns11 vvb pn31 vmbx av-j vbi vvn, av-d, cst d n1 vmd vvi av d j-jn j n2-jn p-acp dt n2 vdd, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; cc d dt n2 vdd vvi av av-d p-acp po32 vvb) av c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d, cst dt n1 r-crq vhz vvn dt n1 vmb d vvi pn31,
or die for it, and that he may in all Probability save his Life by retracting it, it is not to be supposed that any Man will be a Martyr for a known Falshood; for it is a very true Saying,
or die for it, and that he may in all Probability save his Life by retracting it, it is not to be supposed that any Man will be a Martyr for a known Falsehood; for it is a very true Saying,
cc vvb p-acp pn31, cc cst pns31 vmb p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1 p-acp vvg pn31, pn31 vbz xx pc-acp vbi vvn cst d n1 vmb vbi dt vvb p-acp dt vvn n1; p-acp pn31 vbz dt av j vvg,
and to which there is hardly any Exception, tho' it was spoken by the Father of Lyes, that Skin for Skin, yea all that a Man hath he will give for his Life? 'Tis not credible therefore that so much as one Man should be found so foolish as to sacrifice his Life to a known Lye,
and to which there is hardly any Exception, though it was spoken by the Father of Lies, that Skin for Skin, yea all that a Man hath he will give for his Life? It's not credible Therefore that so much as one Man should be found so foolish as to sacrifice his Life to a known Lie,
cc p-acp r-crq a-acp vbz av d n1, cs pn31 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cst n1 p-acp n1, uh d cst dt n1 vhz pns31 n1 vvi p-acp po31 n1? pn31|vbz xx j av cst av av-d c-acp crd n1 vmd vbi vvn av j c-acp pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt j-vvn n1,
and this only to save his Reputation; It is much less credible that so many Men, viz. all the Apostles and Evangelists, and most if not all the rest of our Lord's immediate Disciples should be guilty of such prodigious and unheard of Folly;
and this only to save his Reputation; It is much less credible that so many Men, viz. all the Apostles and Evangelists, and most if not all the rest of our Lord's immediate Disciples should be guilty of such prodigious and unheard of Folly;
cc d av-j pc-acp vvi po31 n1; pn31 vbz d dc j cst av d n2, n1 d dt n2 cc n2, cc ds cs xx d dt n1 pp-f po12 ng1 j n2 vmd vbi j pp-f d j cc j pp-f n1;
and it is least of all credible that among so many as there were that bore Witness of the Facts recorded in the Evangelical History, not so much as one Man should be found that was honester and wiser than the rest;
and it is least of all credible that among so many as there were that boar Witness of the Facts recorded in the Evangelical History, not so much as one Man should be found that was Honester and Wiser than the rest;
cc pn31 vbz av-ds pp-f d j cst p-acp av av-d c-acp a-acp vbdr cst vvd n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt np1 n1, xx av av-d c-acp crd n1 vmd vbi vvn cst vbds jc cc jc cs dt n1;
These are in short the Evidences we have of the Honesty and Faithfulness of the Evangelical Historians, those Evidences I mean which they themselves have given thereof;
These Are in short the Evidences we have of the Honesty and Faithfulness of the Evangelical Historians, those Evidences I mean which they themselves have given thereof;
d vbr p-acp j dt n2 pns12 vhb pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np1 np1, d n2 pns11 vvb r-crq pns32 px32 vhb vvn av;
and in my last Discourse, for the Proof of the Truth of the Evangelical History, I think we may truly and confidently affirm, that altho' we consider it only as a meer humane History, we have much greater Reason to give Credit to it than to any History in the World besides.
and in my last Discourse, for the Proof of the Truth of the Evangelical History, I think we may truly and confidently affirm, that although we Consider it only as a mere humane History, we have much greater Reason to give Credit to it than to any History in the World beside.
cc p-acp po11 ord n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np1 n1, pns11 vvb pns12 vmb av-j cc av-j vvi, cst cs pns12 vvb pn31 av-j p-acp dt j j n1, pns12 vhb d jc n1 pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp pn31 av p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 a-acp.
And therefore in Order to shew further that there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to the Evangelical Historians in their Relations of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded, I proposed to be considered, in the Fifth and last Place,
And Therefore in Order to show further that there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to the Evangelical Historians in their Relations of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded, I proposed to be considered, in the Fifth and last Place,
cc av p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi av-jc d pc-acp vbz j n1 pc-acp vvi j vvi p-acp dt np1 np1 p-acp po32 n2 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn, pns11 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn, p-acp dt ord cc ord n1,
(5) The Confirmation that was given to the Truth of their History, by God himself. For what St. Paul says of his own, was likewise true of the Speech and Preaching of all the other Apostles; viz. That it was in Demonstration of the Spirit and of Power;
(5) The Confirmation that was given to the Truth of their History, by God himself. For what Saint Paul Says of his own, was likewise true of the Speech and Preaching of all the other Apostles; viz. That it was in Demonstration of the Spirit and of Power;
that the Faith of their Hearers should not stand in the Wisdom of Men, but in the Power of God. And so St. Luke says; Acts 4.33. With great Power gave the Apostles Witness of the Resurrection of the Lord Jesus.
that the Faith of their Hearers should not stand in the Wisdom of Men, but in the Power of God. And so Saint Lycia Says; Acts 4.33. With great Power gave the Apostles Witness of the Resurrection of the Lord jesus.
For at the same Time that they Witnessed the Miracles of their Master, they gave Assurance to Men of the Truth of their Testimony by doing the like Miracles themselves, healing the Sick, casting out Devils, raising the Dead, &c. just as Jesus himself had done.
For At the same Time that they Witnessed the Miracles of their Master, they gave Assurance to Men of the Truth of their Testimony by doing the like Miracles themselves, healing the Sick, casting out Devils, raising the Dead, etc. just as jesus himself had done.
And at the same time that, pursuant to their Commission, they preached the Gospel to Men of all Nations and Languages, they plainly demonstrated, both that they had such a Commission from God,
And At the same time that, pursuant to their Commission, they preached the Gospel to Men of all nations and Languages, they plainly demonstrated, both that they had such a Commission from God,
cc p-acp dt d n1 cst, n1 p-acp po32 n1, pns32 vvd dt n1 p-acp n2 pp-f d n2 cc n2, pns32 av-j vvn, d cst pns32 vhd d dt n1 p-acp np1,
And he might well say, that God did hereby bear them Witness, because that Power wherewith they were endued was so evidently from on high, that none that saw their Works, and considered withall the Purity and Excellence of the Doctrine of Christianity that was thereby establish'd, could have any reasonable.
And he might well say, that God did hereby bear them Witness, Because that Power wherewith they were endued was so evidently from on high, that none that saw their Works, and considered withal the Purity and Excellence of the Doctrine of Christianity that was thereby established, could have any reasonable.
cc pns31 vmd av vvi, cst np1 vdd av vvi pno32 vvi, c-acp d n1 c-crq pns32 vbdr vvn vbds av av-j p-acp p-acp j, cst pi cst vvd po32 vvz, cc vvd av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 cst vbds av vvd, vmd vhi d j.
But the same Works that Jesus did, did his Disciples also, after he had sent down the Promise of his Father upon them, on the Day of Pentecost; yea and greater Works than those did they do;
But the same Works that jesus did, did his Disciples also, After he had sent down the Promise of his Father upon them, on the Day of Pentecost; yea and greater Works than those did they do;
so that whoever beheld their Works, might (so far as Miracles are Evidences of a Divine Power) be rather more certain that God was with them, than Nicodemus could be, that he was with our Lord himself. For tho' their other Miracles, that were of the same sort with those which our Saviour had done, were such Proofs of Divine Assistance as could not, with any Reason be gainsaid;
so that whoever beheld their Works, might (so Far as Miracles Are Evidences of a Divine Power) be rather more certain that God was with them, than Nicodemus could be, that he was with our Lord himself. For though their other Miracles, that were of the same sort with those which our Saviour had done, were such Proofs of Divine Assistance as could not, with any Reason be gainsaid;
For he that saw one of their other Miracles might possibly entertain some little Doubt whether the Effect that appeared to him to be Miraculous might not yet be done by some secret Power of Natural Causes that was unknown to him;
For he that saw one of their other Miracles might possibly entertain Some little Doubt whither the Effect that appeared to him to be Miraculous might not yet be done by Some secret Power of Natural Causes that was unknown to him;
So that whoever knew the Education of the Apostles, and that they were before altogether ignorant and unlearned, and yet saw them every one, on a sudden, on the Day of Pentecost, able to speak readily in all the Languages of all the Nations under Heaven, from whence had come some of the Jews that were present at Jerusalem at that time, could have no possible Doubt of their Supernatural Assistance;
So that whoever knew the Education of the Apostles, and that they were before altogether ignorant and unlearned, and yet saw them every one, on a sudden, on the Day of Pentecost, able to speak readily in all the Languages of all the nations under Heaven, from whence had come Some of the jews that were present At Jerusalem At that time, could have no possible Doubt of their Supernatural Assistance;
av cst r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc cst pns32 vbdr a-acp av j cc j, cc av vvd pno32 d pi, p-acp dt j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, j pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp d dt n2 pp-f d dt n2 p-acp n1, p-acp c-crq vhd vvn d pp-f dt np2 cst vbdr j p-acp np1 p-acp d n1, vmd vhi dx j n1 pp-f po32 j n1;
They that heard them speak with Tongues, which they had never learned, could not but conclude that it was the Spirit that gave them this Utterance, because nothing else could give it;
They that herd them speak with Tongues, which they had never learned, could not but conclude that it was the Spirit that gave them this Utterance, Because nothing Else could give it;
But be it so, perhaps the Infidels will say, that they that saw the Miracles which the Apostles are reported to have done in the Name of Christ, had Reason enough to believe their Testimony concerning him,
But be it so, perhaps the Infidels will say, that they that saw the Miracles which the Apostles Are reported to have done in the Name of christ, had Reason enough to believe their Testimony Concerning him,
nor heard them speaking with Tongues; neither have we any Assurance that they ever did either the one or the other but only from themselves. They indeed tell us that they did a great many wonderful things (such as we are willing enough to grant could not be done but by the Power of God) in Confirmation of their Testimony concerning Jesus; But we see no more Reason to believe this their Testimony concerning themselves, than there is to believe their other Testimony concerning him;
nor herd them speaking with Tongues; neither have we any Assurance that they ever did either the one or the other but only from themselves. They indeed tell us that they did a great many wondered things (such as we Are willing enough to grant could not be done but by the Power of God) in Confirmation of their Testimony Concerning jesus; But we see no more Reason to believe this their Testimony Concerning themselves, than there is to believe their other Testimony Concerning him;
ccx vvd pno32 vvg p-acp n2; av-d vhb pns12 d n1 cst pns32 av vdd d dt crd cc dt n-jn p-acp av-j p-acp px32. pns32 av vvb pno12 cst pns32 vdd dt j d j n2 (d c-acp pns12 vbr j av-d pc-acp vvi vmd xx vbi vdn p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1) p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1 vvg np1; cc-acp pns12 vvb av-dx dc n1 pc-acp vvi d po32 n1 vvg px32, cs pc-acp vbz pc-acp vvi po32 j-jn n1 vvg pno31;
so that this cannot in reason be reckoned a Proof or Confirmation of that; Nay, rather, we think they are less credible Witnesses in their own Case than they were in his.
so that this cannot in reason be reckoned a Proof or Confirmation of that; Nay, rather, we think they Are less credible Witnesses in their own Case than they were in his.
av d d vmbx p-acp n1 vbi vvn dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d; uh, av-c, pns12 vvb pns32 vbr av-dc j n2 p-acp po32 d n1 cs pns32 vbdr p-acp po31.
So that to us the History of the New Testament (granting it to be written by the Apostles ) is of no more Authority than their Writing it (considered only with respect to their Natural and Moral Capacities and Qualifications) could give to it;
So that to us the History of the New Testament (granting it to be written by the Apostles) is of no more authority than their Writing it (considered only with respect to their Natural and Moral Capacities and Qualifications) could give to it;
1. By denying the Ground it is built upon, viz. That the Testimony of the Apostles themselves is the only Proof we have of the Miracles which they wrought for the Confirmation of their Testimony concerning Jesus. For besides the Testimony of the Apostles, in their Epistles, and in the Acts, Witnessing their own Miracles, we have likewise the Testimony of all the other Christian Writers, whose Books are preserved, that lived in or near the Apostle's Times, Witnessing the same Thing;
1. By denying the Ground it is built upon, viz. That the Testimony of the Apostles themselves is the only Proof we have of the Miracles which they wrought for the Confirmation of their Testimony Concerning jesus. For beside the Testimony of the Apostles, in their Epistles, and in the Acts, Witnessing their own Miracles, we have likewise the Testimony of all the other Christian Writers, whose Books Are preserved, that lived in or near the Apostle's Times, Witnessing the same Thing;
but in the most publick manner, in those Apologies for the Christian Faith which they presented to Magistrates, and published to the whole World; in which,
but in the most public manner, in those Apologies for the Christian Faith which they presented to Magistrates, and published to the Whole World; in which,
and if they had been false, they might easily have been disproved, and they would most certainly have been at least boldly denied and contradicted by the profess'd Adversaries of the Christian Faith.
and if they had been false, they might Easily have been disproved, and they would most Certainly have been At least boldly denied and contradicted by the professed Adversaries of the Christian Faith.
But they did not deny or contradict, they did not offer to disprove the Report that was then generally believed of the Miracles that had been done by the Apostles. Nay so far were they from this, that there is good Evidence from Antiquity still remaining, that several even of those who took upon them to oppose the Christian Doctrine did yet expresly own that great and mighty Works had indeed been done by the Hands of the Apostles, as well as of their Master;
But they did not deny or contradict, they did not offer to disprove the Report that was then generally believed of the Miracles that had been done by the Apostles. Nay so Far were they from this, that there is good Evidence from Antiquity still remaining, that several even of those who took upon them to oppose the Christian Doctrine did yet expressly own that great and mighty Works had indeed been done by the Hands of the Apostles, as well as of their Master;
p-acp pns32 vdd xx vvi cc vvi, pns32 vdd xx vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst vbds av av-j vvn pp-f dt n2 cst vhd vbn vdn p-acp dt n2. uh av av-j vbdr pns32 p-acp d, cst pc-acp vbz j n1 p-acp n1 av vvg, cst j n1 pp-f d r-crq vvd p-acp pno32 pc-acp vvi dt njp n1 vdd av av-j d cst j cc j vvz vhd av vbn vdn p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, c-acp av c-acp pp-f po32 n1;
But then they had been done, they said, (and that was all they could say in the Case) by Magick Art, by the Help of the Devil; just as the Jews had said before of our Saviour, Mat. 12.24. This Fellow doth not cast out Devils, but by Beelzebub the Prince of the Devils.
But then they had been done, they said, (and that was all they could say in the Case) by Magic Art, by the Help of the devil; just as the jews had said before of our Saviour, Mathew 12.24. This Fellow does not cast out Devils, but by Beelzebub the Prince of the Devils.
'tis enough for my present purpose, if the Matter of Fact only be granted, viz. that the Apostles did do many Miracles in the Name of Christ, and to confirm their Testimony concerning him;
it's enough for my present purpose, if the Matter of Fact only be granted, viz. that the Apostles did doe many Miracles in the Name of christ, and to confirm their Testimony Concerning him;
And that they did so cannot I say, be reasonably doubted, because 'tis witnessed not only by themselves, but by all the Christian Writers of those or the succeeding times,
And that they did so cannot I say, be reasonably doubted, Because it's witnessed not only by themselves, but by all the Christian Writers of those or the succeeding times,
cc cst pns32 vdd av vmbx pns11 vvi, vbb av-j vvn, c-acp pn31|vbz vvn xx av-j p-acp px32, p-acp p-acp d dt np1 n2 pp-f d cc dt j-vvg n2,
2. If we had not so good Proof of the Miracles done by the Apostles, if there were no Witnesses thereof but themselves, I say however that their Testimony alone would be very credible;
2. If we had not so good Proof of the Miracles done by the Apostles, if there were no Witnesses thereof but themselves, I say however that their Testimony alone would be very credible;
crd cs pns12 vhd xx av j n1 pp-f dt n2 vdn p-acp dt n2, cs pc-acp vbdr dx n2 av p-acp px32, pns11 vvb a-acp d po32 n1 av-j vmd vbi av j;
but I say that without this we might have known in general that they did do Miracles, or that they were assisted by a Supernatural Power; (This, I say, we might have been sure of) by the permanent Effects of such a Power, continuing after their Times,
but I say that without this we might have known in general that they did doe Miracles, or that they were assisted by a Supernatural Power; (This, I say, we might have been sure of) by the permanent Effects of such a Power, Continuing After their Times,
And looking back to see when and how it came to be so, we learn, by the concurrent Testimony of all History, Jewish, Pagan and Christian, that Christianity had its Beginning in Judea, just at that Time in which the Sacred History places it;
And looking back to see when and how it Come to be so, we Learn, by the concurrent Testimony of all History, Jewish, Pagan and Christian, that Christianity had its Beginning in Judea, just At that Time in which the Sacred History places it;
cc vvg av pc-acp vvi c-crq cc c-crq pn31 vvd pc-acp vbi av, pns12 vvb, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f d n1, jp, j-jn cc njp, cst np1 vhd po31 n1 p-acp np1, j p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq dt j n1 n2 pn31;
And by the same concurrent Testimony of all History we learn that in a very short time, in less than forty Years after, it was Preached in all the Provinces of the Roman Empire,
And by the same concurrent Testimony of all History we Learn that in a very short time, in less than forty years After, it was Preached in all the Provinces of the Roman Empire,
cc p-acp dt d j n1 pp-f d n1 pns12 vvb cst p-acp dt j j n1, p-acp dc cs crd n2 a-acp, pn31 vbds vvn p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt njp n1,
and that wherever it was Preached it made a very swift Progress, insomuch that in a few Years the number of Christians became very considerable and bare a great Proportion to the People of all other Religions;
and that wherever it was Preached it made a very swift Progress, insomuch that in a few years the number of Christians became very considerable and bore a great Proportion to the People of all other Religions;
cc cst c-crq pn31 vbds vvn pn31 vvd dt j j n1, av cst p-acp dt d n2 dt n1 pp-f np1 vvd av j cc j dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n2;
For it was not much above threescore Years after the Apostles had dispersed themselves in order to preach the Gospel to the Gentiles, when Pliny Proconsul of Bithynia, wrote that Epistle to the Emperor Trajan, wherein giving an Account of the Christians then under a severe Persecution for their Religion by the Emperor's Order, he tells him that there was a great number of Men obnoxious to Sufferings upon that Account;
For it was not much above threescore years After the Apostles had dispersed themselves in order to preach the Gospel to the Gentiles, when pliny Proconsul of Bythynia, wrote that Epistle to the Emperor Trajan, wherein giving an Account of the Christians then under a severe Persecution for their Religion by the Emperor's Order, he tells him that there was a great number of Men obnoxious to Sufferings upon that Account;
For without good Skill in the Languages of the several Nations wherein the Apostles were to preach the Gospel, it had been in vain for them to have gone about to Convert all Nations;
For without good Skill in the Languages of the several nations wherein the Apostles were to preach the Gospel, it had been in vain for them to have gone about to Convert all nations;
and that perhaps not well, who had never been bred up to Study, and who were then past the proper Age of learning Languages, should yet be able in so short a time to become perfect Masters of all the Languages then in use in the World,
and that perhaps not well, who had never been bred up to Study, and who were then past the proper Age of learning Languages, should yet be able in so short a time to become perfect Masters of all the Languages then in use in the World,
cc cst av xx av, r-crq vhd av-x vbn vvn a-acp p-acp vvb, cc r-crq vbdr av j dt j n1 pp-f vvg n2, vmd av vbi j p-acp av j dt n1 pc-acp vvi j n2 pp-f d dt n2 av p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1,
so as to speak them readily and fluently, as if every one had been their own Native Tongue? and that after this, they should have time enough still left to go and preach the Gospel in all Countries? So that the speedy Conversion to Christianity of such a great number of Men in all Parts of the World by their Ministry, is a direct proof of that Gift of Tongues wherewith we believe they were endued;
so as to speak them readily and fluently, as if every one had been their own Native Tongue? and that After this, they should have time enough still left to go and preach the Gospel in all Countries? So that the speedy Conversion to Christianity of such a great number of Men in all Parts of the World by their Ministry, is a Direct proof of that Gift of Tongues wherewith we believe they were endued;
av c-acp pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j cc av-j, c-acp cs d pi vhd vbn po32 d j-jn n1? cc cst p-acp d, pns32 vmd vhi n1 av-d av vvd pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt n1 p-acp d n2? av cst dt j n1 p-acp np1 pp-f d dt j n1 pp-f n2 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n2 c-crq pns12 vvb pns32 vbdr vvn;
And whoever can believe that they had this Gift, which was peculiar and extraordinary, and such as had never been heard of in the World before, may, I think, more easily believe all the other Miracles that they are reported to have done, which were not near so wonderful, which were such as had been done by other Prophets in former Times.
And whoever can believe that they had this Gift, which was peculiar and extraordinary, and such as had never been herd of in the World before, may, I think, more Easily believe all the other Miracles that they Are reported to have done, which were not near so wondered, which were such as had been done by other prophets in former Times.
cc r-crq vmb vvi cst pns32 vhd d n1, r-crq vbds j cc j, cc d c-acp vhd av vbn vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1 a-acp, vmb, pns11 vvb, av-dc av-j vvi d dt j-jn n2 cst pns32 vbr vvn pc-acp vhi vdn, r-crq vbdr xx av-j av j, r-crq vbdr d c-acp vhd vbn vdn p-acp j-jn n2 p-acp j n2.
But suppose this Story of the Gift of Tongues to be false, and that indeed the Apostles were Men of such ready Natural Parts as to be able to learn all the Languages which they could have any use of in as few Days as it would have taken other Men Years to do it in;
But suppose this Story of the Gift of Tongues to be false, and that indeed the Apostles were Men of such ready Natural Parts as to be able to Learn all the Languages which they could have any use of in as few Days as it would have taken other Men years to do it in;
p-acp vvb d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2 pc-acp vbi j, cc cst av dt n2 vbdr n2 pp-f d j j n2 a-acp pc-acp vbi j pc-acp vvi d dt n2 r-crq pns32 vmd vhi d n1 pp-f p-acp c-acp d n2 c-acp pn31 vmd vhi vvn j-jn n2 n2 pc-acp vdi pn31 p-acp;
Yet what could twelve Men furnished with this excellent Skill, do by their own Natural Power only, towards the Conversion of the World to Christianity in so short a time?
Yet what could twelve Men furnished with this excellent Skill, do by their own Natural Power only, towards the Conversion of the World to Christianity in so short a time?
av q-crq vmd crd n2 vvn p-acp d j n1, vdb p-acp po32 d j n1 av-j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp av j dt n1?
For 'tis to be consider'd that the Religion which they were to reach in the World was the most contrary that could be to the Carnal Lusts and Passions of Men;
For it's to be considered that the Religion which they were to reach in the World was the most contrary that could be to the Carnal Lustiest and Passion of Men;
As that the Eternal Son of God did for our sakes become Man, and take on him the Form of a Servant, that in that Form he submitted to be scornfully used, cruelly scourged,
As that the Eternal Son of God did for our sakes become Man, and take on him the From of a Servant, that in that From he submitted to be scornfully used, cruelly scourged,
that this same Jesus was afterwards declared to be the Son of God with Power by the Resurrection from the Dead, that he was taken up into Heaven, seated at the right Hand of the Father, had all Power in Heaven and Earth committed to him, was ordered to be Worshipped •nd adored by all Men with the same Honour wherewith they honour the Father,
that this same jesus was afterwards declared to be the Son of God with Power by the Resurrection from the Dead, that he was taken up into Heaven, seated At the right Hand of the Father, had all Power in Heaven and Earth committed to him, was ordered to be Worshipped •nd adored by all Men with the same Honour wherewith they honour the Father,
cst d d np1 vbds av vvn pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt j, cst pns31 vbds vvn a-acp p-acp n1, vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, vhd d n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp pno31, vbds vvn pc-acp vbi vvn n1 vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt d n1 c-crq pns32 vvb dt n1,
and was appointed by God to be the Judge of the quick and dead, &c. 'Tis to be consider'd likewise, that it was a Reli•ion perfectly destructive of all other Forms of Reli•ion then receiv'd or establish'd in the World;
and was appointed by God to be the Judge of the quick and dead, etc. It's to be considered likewise, that it was a Reli•ion perfectly destructive of all other Forms of Reli•ion then received or established in the World;
cc vbds vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f dt j cc j, av pn31|vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av, cst pn31 vbds dt n1 av-j j pp-f d j-jn n2 pp-f n1 av vvn cc vvd p-acp dt n1;
And lastly, 'tis to be consider'd further, that the Facts upon which this Religion was grounded, that is, by which the Divine Mission of the Lord Jesus was proved, viz. his Miraculous Works, were such as being above the known Power of Natural Causes were not like to be easily credited.
And lastly, it's to be considered further, that the Facts upon which this Religion was grounded, that is, by which the Divine Mission of the Lord jesus was proved, viz. his Miraculous Works, were such as being above the known Power of Natural Causes were not like to be Easily credited.
What then, I say, could twelve Men, tho' never so well furnished naturally with Parts and Learning and all other Endowments proper to qualifie them for such a Work, do towards the persuading the World to embrace Christianity? Suppose they had gone (not as they did, one into this Country another into that;
What then, I say, could twelve Men, though never so well furnished naturally with Parts and Learning and all other Endowments proper to qualify them for such a Work, do towards the persuading the World to embrace Christianity? Suppose they had gone (not as they did, one into this Country Another into that;
q-crq av, pns11 vvb, vmd crd n2, pns21 av-x av av vvn av-j p-acp n2 cc n1 cc d j-jn n2 j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d dt n1, vdb p-acp dt vvg dt n1 pc-acp vvi np1? vvb pns32 vhd vvn (xx c-acp pns32 vdd, crd p-acp d n1 j-jn p-acp d;
but) all together in a Body into some one Country remote from Judea, and there with concurrent Testimony born Witness of the Things they had seen and heard;
but) all together in a Body into Some one Country remote from Judea, and there with concurrent Testimony born Witness of the Things they had seen and herd;
cc-acp) d av p-acp dt n1 p-acp d crd n1 j p-acp np1, cc a-acp p-acp j n1 vvn n1 pp-f dt n2 pns32 vhd vvn cc vvn;
and of whose Honesty and Truth they could have no Assurance but only from themselves vouching for one another? Who would have given Credit to a Relation of such incredible Stories, told with a Design to introduce a Religion that was unknown to their Fathers? and such a ridiculous Religion too,
and of whose Honesty and Truth they could have no Assurance but only from themselves vouching for one Another? Who would have given Credit to a Relation of such incredible Stories, told with a Design to introduce a Religion that was unknown to their Father's? and such a ridiculous Religion too,
Or if it can be supposed that the Apostles, by the Boldness of their Speech and the inticing Words of Man's Wisdom, might after some time have prevailed upon some few to become Proselytes to their Religion;
Or if it can be supposed that the Apostles, by the Boldness of their Speech and the enticing Words of Man's Wisdom, might After Some time have prevailed upon Some few to become Proselytes to their Religion;
cc cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn cst dt n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 cc dt vvg n2 pp-f ng1 n1, vmd p-acp d n1 vhb vvn p-acp d d pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp po32 n1;
They that liked the Religion well enough before, because it was new, would quickly have left off to like it when they saw it would be dangerous to profess it;
They that liked the Religion well enough before, Because it was new, would quickly have left off to like it when they saw it would be dangerous to profess it;
'tis not likely their Followers would have continued to stick to them, when they perceiv'd the Government and the whole Nation in general engaged on the other side,
it's not likely their Followers would have continued to stick to them, when they perceived the Government and the Whole nation in general engaged on the other side,
and when they saw their Preachers Imprisoned and Scourged, tortur'd and put to Death, they would quickly have deserted the Service of a Master, who, they would then readily think, was not of Power to save either himself from the Cross, or his Disciples from Suffering.
and when they saw their Preachers Imprisoned and Scourged, tortured and put to Death, they would quickly have deserted the Service of a Master, who, they would then readily think, was not of Power to save either himself from the Cross, or his Disciples from Suffering.
cc c-crq pns32 vvd po32 n2 vvn cc vvn, vvn cc vvn p-acp n1, pns32 vmd av-j vhi vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq, pns32 vmd av av-j vvi, vbds xx pp-f n1 p-acp p-acp d px31 p-acp dt vvi, cc po31 n2 p-acp vvg.
And after this, had the Residue of the Apostles, who might possibly have escaped Martyrdom in this Country, gone into another, there they must have expected the like Reception and Usage,
And After this, had the Residue of the Apostles, who might possibly have escaped Martyrdom in this Country, gone into Another, there they must have expected the like Reception and Usage,
And if their united Testimony would have had so little Credit, much less can it be supposed that the single Witness of One Apostle only could ever have gain'd any Credit at all;
And if their united Testimony would have had so little Credit, much less can it be supposed that the single Witness of One Apostle only could ever have gained any Credit At all;
cc cs po32 j-vvn n1 vmd vhi vhn av j n1, av-d av-dc vmb pn31 vbi vvn cst dt j n1 pp-f crd n1 av-j vmd av vhi vvn d n1 p-acp d;
So that whoever believes that Christianity could make so swift and so great a Progress as 'tis certain by all History it did, only by the Preaching of the Apostles without any Miraculous Gifts or Supernatural Assistance, wants not Faith enough to be a Christian,
So that whoever believes that Christianity could make so swift and so great a Progress as it's certain by all History it did, only by the Preaching of the Apostles without any Miraculous Gifts or Supernatural Assistance, Wants not Faith enough to be a Christian,
av cst r-crq vvz cst np1 vmd vvi av j cc av j dt n1 c-acp pn31|vbz j p-acp d n1 pn31 vdd, av-j p-acp dt vvg pp-f dt n2 p-acp d j n2 cc j n1, vvz xx n1 av-d pc-acp vbi dt njp,
And now by all that hath been said, in this and the last Discourse, I hope it appears that there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to the Authors of the Historical Books of the New Testament in their Relations of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded.
And now by all that hath been said, in this and the last Discourse, I hope it appears that there is sufficient Reason to give full Credit to the Authors of the Historical Books of the New Testament in their Relations of those Matters of Fact which they have recorded.
cc av p-acp d cst vhz vbn vvn, p-acp d cc dt ord n1, pns11 vvb pn31 vvz cst pc-acp vbz j n1 pc-acp vvi j vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp po32 n2 pp-f d n2 pp-f n1 r-crq pns32 vhb vvn.
Nay there are many very considerable things of those recorded in the Gospel-History that are occasionally mentioned by other Historians of those or the succeeding Times, who had no Design thereby to do any Service to Christianity;
Nay there Are many very considerable things of those recorded in the Gospel history that Are occasionally mentioned by other Historians of those or the succeeding Times, who had no Design thereby to do any Service to Christianity;
uh-x a-acp vbr d av j n2 pp-f d vvn p-acp dt n1 cst vbr av-j vvn p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f d cc dt j-vvg n2, r-crq vhd dx n1 av pc-acp vdi d n1 p-acp np1;
and a Preacher of Righteousness, and that he was put to Death by Herod: That there was also a Man named Jesus, who called himself and was owned by many to be the Christ, that he did many wonderful things,
and a Preacher of Righteousness, and that he was put to Death by Herod: That there was also a Man nam jesus, who called himself and was owned by many to be the christ, that he did many wondered things,
cc dt n1 pp-f n1, cc cst pns31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1: cst a-acp vbds av dt n1 vvd np1, r-crq vvd px31 cc vbds j-vvn p-acp d pc-acp vbi dt np1, cst pns31 vdd d j n2,
and was at last Crucified by the Jews: The Names of some other Persons likewise spoken of in the Gospel-History are mention'd under the same Character in some other Histories,
and was At last crucified by the jews: The Names of Some other Persons likewise spoken of in the Gospel history Are mentioned under the same Character in Some other Histories,
cc vbds p-acp ord vvn p-acp dt np2: dt n2 pp-f d j-jn n2 av vvn pp-f p-acp dt n1 vbr vvn p-acp dt d n1 p-acp d j-jn n2,
as Pilate, Felix, Festus, Caiphas, Agrippa, &c. In other Histories also we find notice taken of the Cruelty of Herod in slaying the Infants at Bethlehem, and among them (as 'tis thought) his own Son;
as Pilate, Felix, Festus, Caiaphas, Agrippa, etc. In other Histories also we find notice taken of the Cruelty of Herod in slaying the Infants At Bethlehem, and among them (as it's Thought) his own Son;
c-acp np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, av p-acp j-jn n2 av pns12 vvb n1 vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg dt n2 p-acp np1, cc p-acp pno32 (c-acp pn31|vbz vvn) po31 d n1;
and likewise of that remarkable Eclipse of the Sun, when the Moon was at the full, which the Evangelists say happen'd at the time of our Saviour's Passion;
and likewise of that remarkable Eclipse of the Sun, when the Moon was At the full, which the Evangelists say happened At the time of our Saviour's Passion;
and of that violent Earthquake that was at the same time, and lastly, of the prodigious Increase of Christianity in all Parts of the Roman Empire, soon after its first Publication.
and of that violent Earthquake that was At the same time, and lastly, of the prodigious Increase of Christianity in all Parts of the Roman Empire, soon After its First Publication.
cc pp-f d j n1 cst vbds p-acp dt d n1, cc ord, pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1 p-acp d n2 pp-f dt njp n1, av p-acp po31 ord n1.
And if upon this Occasion it should be said that the Facts recorded in the Evangelical History and the Events that follow'd thereupon were so very wonderful and remarkable, that if they had been true they must in all probability have been more taken notice of than they are in other Histories;
And if upon this Occasion it should be said that the Facts recorded in the Evangelical History and the Events that followed thereupon were so very wondered and remarkable, that if they had been true they must in all probability have been more taken notice of than they Are in other Histories;
cc cs p-acp d n1 pn31 vmd vbi vvn cst dt n2 vvn p-acp dt np1 n1 cc dt n2 cst vvd av vbdr av av j cc j, cst cs pns32 vhd vbn j pns32 vmb p-acp d n1 vhb vbn av-dc vvn n1 pp-f av pns32 vbr p-acp j-jn n2;
I answer, that supposing them to be true, it could not be reasonably expected that more mention should have been made of them by other Historians than there really is;
I answer, that supposing them to be true, it could not be reasonably expected that more mention should have been made of them by other Historians than there really is;
pns11 vvb, cst vvg pno32 pc-acp vbi j, pn31 vmd xx vbi av-j vvn d dc n1 vmd vhi vbn vvn pp-f pno32 p-acp j-jn n2 cs a-acp av-j vbz;
because they were plainly foreign to their purpose, or else such Stories as tho' they had heard of them they did not believe, having perhaps never taken any pains to examine into the Truth of them.
Because they were plainly foreign to their purpose, or Else such Stories as though they had herd of them they did not believe, having perhaps never taken any pains to examine into the Truth of them.
c-acp pns32 vbdr av-j j p-acp po32 n1, cc av d n2 c-acp cs pns32 vhd vvn pp-f pno32 pns32 vdd xx vvi, vhg av av vvn d n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32.
or the History of some famous War, or giving an Account of the Affairs of the Civil State, to make a large Digression concerning a Religious Sect begun in Judea by a Person that was despised in his own Country,
or the History of Some famous War, or giving an Account of the Affairs of the Civil State, to make a large Digression Concerning a Religious Sect begun in Judea by a Person that was despised in his own Country,
cc dt n1 pp-f d j n1, cc vvg dt vvb pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 vvg dt j n1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp po31 d n1,
and carried on and continued by mean and contemptible Persons who made no Figure in the World? Or how could it be expected that an Historian who was not himself a Christian should yet give a large Account of the Miracles of our Saviour and his Apostles, and other Facts upon which our Religion is grounded;
and carried on and continued by mean and contemptible Persons who made no Figure in the World? Or how could it be expected that an Historian who was not himself a Christian should yet give a large Account of the Miracles of our Saviour and his Apostles, and other Facts upon which our Religion is grounded;
cc vvd a-acp cc vvn p-acp j cc j n2 r-crq vvd dx n1 p-acp dt n1? cc q-crq vmd pn31 vbi vvn cst dt n1 r-crq vbds xx px31 dt njp vmd av vvi dt j vvb pp-f dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 cc po31 n2, cc j-jn n2 p-acp r-crq po12 n1 vbz vvn;
which had he believ'd (as he must be supposed to have done, if he had deliver'd them to Posterity as Truths) he must have been a Christian? 'Tis enough in all Reason,
which had he believed (as he must be supposed to have done, if he had Delivered them to Posterity as Truths) he must have been a Christian? It's enough in all Reason,
and as much as could be expected in this Case (supposing there Facts to be true) that they are not by any Historians that were of another Religion, contradicted or attempted to be disprov'd;
and as much as could be expected in this Case (supposing there Facts to be true) that they Are not by any Historians that were of Another Religion, contradicted or attempted to be disproved;
cc c-acp d c-acp vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n1 (vvg a-acp n2 pc-acp vbi j) cst pns32 vbr xx p-acp d n2 cst vbdr pp-f j-jn n1, vvd cc vvd pc-acp vbi vvn;
and bearing the Name of some Jewish or Heathen Author, find a large and formal Account of any of those Facts relating to the Christian Religion that are recorded in the Gospel;
and bearing the Name of Some Jewish or Heathen Author, find a large and formal Account of any of those Facts relating to the Christian Religion that Are recorded in the Gospel;
cc vvg dt n1 pp-f d jp cc j-jn n1, vvb dt j cc j vvb pp-f d pp-f d n2 vvg p-acp dt njp n1 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1;
or at least that those Passages speaking honourably of the Christian Religion or the Author of it, were knavishly foisted into the Book by some Christian Transcriber. For this is indeed the best Argument that is brought to discredit some Passages of this kind that are now to be found in some Heathen or Jewish Historians,
or At least that those Passages speaking honourably of the Christian Religion or the Author of it, were knavishly foisted into the Book by Some Christian Transcriber. For this is indeed the best Argument that is brought to discredit Some Passages of this kind that Are now to be found in Some Heathen or Jewish Historians,
cc p-acp ds cst d n2 vvg av-j pp-f dt njp n1 cc dt n1 pp-f pn31, vbdr av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d np1 np1. p-acp d vbz av dt js n1 cst vbz vvn pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f d n1 cst vbr av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d j-jn cc jp np1,
Now this I'm sure is not fair Dealing, that the Paucity and slenderness of those corroborating Testimonies to the Truth of the Christian History that are to be met with in other Historians,
Now this I'm sure is not fair Dealing, that the Paucity and slenderness of those corroborating Testimonies to the Truth of the Christian History that Are to be met with in other Historians,
av d pns11|vbm j vbz xx j vvg, cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n-vvg n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 cst vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp j-jn n2,
For there are, they say, some things related in the Gospel History, that are altogether incredible; and there is, they say, oftentimes great Difference, in the several Relations of the same Story, by the several Evangelists; And not only so,
For there Are, they say, Some things related in the Gospel History, that Are altogether incredible; and there is, they say, oftentimes great Difference, in the several Relations of the same Story, by the several Evangelists; And not only so,
c-acp pc-acp vbr, pns32 vvb, d n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 n1, cst vbr av j; cc pc-acp vbz, pns32 vvb, av j n1, p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt d n1, p-acp dt j n2; cc xx av-j av,
1. That the pretended Impossibilities that are said to be related in the Sacred History, are only Difficulties; They are indeed Events above and beyond the known Power and common Course of Nature,
1. That the pretended Impossibilities that Are said to be related in the Sacred History, Are only Difficulties; They Are indeed Events above and beyond the known Power and Common Course of Nature,
But as to the first, There is plainly no Impossibility, no Contradiction in it, if we should say that after he had hanged himself, as St. Matthew says, he did fall down, and his Bowels gush'd out, as St. Luke affirms;
But as to the First, There is plainly no Impossibility, no Contradiction in it, if we should say that After he had hanged himself, as Saint Matthew Says, he did fallen down, and his Bowels gushed out, as Saint Lycia affirms;
and that the same Passion by which he was strangled made him also fall down headlong and burst assunder in the midst so that all his Bowels gushed out.
and that the same Passion by which he was strangled made him also fallen down headlong and burst asunder in the midst so that all his Bowels gushed out.
cc cst dt d n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vbds vvn vvd pno31 av vvb a-acp av-j cc vvd av p-acp dt n1 av cst d po31 n2 vvd av.
And as to the other, when 'tis remembred that by the Jewish Law the next of Kin was to raise up Seed to his near Relation that died without Issue, by Marrying his Widow,
And as to the other, when it's remembered that by the Jewish Law the next of Kin was to raise up Seed to his near Relation that died without Issue, by Marrying his Widow,
and that the First-born of the Woman after such second Marriage was reputed in Law the Son, as well as he was the Heir, of the Deceased; so that consequently the same Person might be the Legal Son of one Man,
and that the Firstborn of the Woman After such second Marriage was reputed in Law the Son, as well as he was the Heir, of the Deceased; so that consequently the same Person might be the Legal Son of one Man,
cc cst dt j pp-f dt n1 p-acp d ord n1 vbds vvn p-acp n1 dt n1, c-acp av c-acp pns31 vbds dt n1, pp-f dt j-vvn; av cst av-j dt d n1 vmd vbi dt j n1 pp-f crd n1,
tho' it may be difficult, perhaps impossible for us, at this Distance of Time, to say with certainty which of the two different Lines by which our Saviour's Pedigree is deduced from David is the Legal, and which the Natural Line;
though it may be difficult, perhaps impossible for us, At this Distance of Time, to say with certainty which of the two different Lines by which our Saviour's Pedigree is deduced from David is the Legal, and which the Natural Line;
and if so, there is plainly no Contradiction between the two Evangelists, altho' St. Matthew makes our Saviour to be descended from Solomon, and St. Luke from Nathan, altho' St. Matthew says that Joseph the Husband of the Blessed Virgin was the Son of Jacob, and St. Luke that he was the Son of Heli.
and if so, there is plainly no Contradiction between the two Evangelists, although Saint Matthew makes our Saviour to be descended from Solomon, and Saint Lycia from Nathan, although Saint Matthew Says that Joseph the Husband of the Blessed Virgae was the Son of Jacob, and Saint Lycia that he was the Son of Heli.
And now the Truth of the Gospel History being, as I hope, by what hath b•en said sufficiently established, I should proceed to shew, That if the Matters of Fact related in the New Testament are true, they are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and Divine Authority of all the Doctrines that are therein Taught;
And now the Truth of the Gospel History being, as I hope, by what hath b•en said sufficiently established, I should proceed to show, That if the Matters of Fact related in the New Testament Are true, they Are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and Divine authority of all the Doctrines that Are therein Taught;
IN Order to shew that we have sufficient Reason given us to convince us of the Truth and Authority of the New-Testament, and of all the Doctrines that are taught by it, I have formerly propounded to shew, 1. That we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of the New-Testament were written by those Persons who are said to be the Authors thereof;
IN Order to show that we have sufficient Reason given us to convince us of the Truth and authority of the New testament, and of all the Doctrines that Are taught by it, I have formerly propounded to show, 1. That we have sufficient Reason to believe that the Books of the New testament were written by those Persons who Are said to be the Authors thereof;
And, 3. That if the Matters of Fact therein recorded are true, they are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and Divine Authority of all the Doctrines that are therein taught.
And, 3. That if the Matters of Fact therein recorded Are true, they Are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and Divine authority of all the Doctrines that Are therein taught.
cc, crd cst cs dt n2 pp-f n1 av vvn vbr j, pns32 vbr j n2 pp-f dt n1 cc j-jn n1 pp-f d dt n2 cst vbr av vvn.
That if the Matters of Fact recorded in the New-Testament are true, they are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and Divine Authority of all the Doctrines that are therein taught.
That if the Matters of Fact recorded in the New testament Are true, they Are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and Divine authority of all the Doctrines that Are therein taught.
cst cs dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 vbr j, pns32 vbr j n2 pp-f dt n1 cc j-jn n1 pp-f d dt n2 cst vbr av vvn.
And Here, by the Doctrines of the Gospel, I understand both the Articles of Faith which it proposes to our Belief, and the Rules which it prescribes to our Practice. Many of the former of which are themselves Parts of the Gospel History, as the Incarnation, Life, Sufferings, Death, Resurrection and Ascension of our Saviour; and the rest, of both sorts, are taught in the New Testament, either by our Saviour himself, or by his Apostles.
And Here, by the Doctrines of the Gospel, I understand both the Articles of Faith which it proposes to our Belief, and the Rules which it prescribes to our Practice. Many of the former of which Are themselves Parts of the Gospel History, as the Incarnation, Life, Sufferings, Death, Resurrection and Ascension of our Saviour; and the rest, of both sorts, Are taught in the New Testament, either by our Saviour himself, or by his Apostles.
cc av, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, pns11 vvb d dt n2 pp-f n1 r-crq pn31 vvz p-acp po12 n1, cc dt n2 r-crq pn31 vvz p-acp po12 vvi. d pp-f dt j pp-f r-crq vbr px32 n2 pp-f dt n1 n1, p-acp dt n1, n1, n2, n1, n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 n1; cc dt n1, pp-f d n2, vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1, d p-acp po12 n1 px31, cc p-acp po31 n2.
And I suppose it will be readily granted that all their Doctrines are true, and also of divine Authority, if it shall appear that they were commissioned and sent by God to instruct the World;
And I suppose it will be readily granted that all their Doctrines Are true, and also of divine authority, if it shall appear that they were commissioned and sent by God to instruct the World;
cc pns11 vvb pn31 vmb vbi av-j vvn cst d po32 n2 vbr j, cc av pp-f j-jn n1, cs pn31 vmb vvi cst pns32 vbdr vvn cc vvd p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1;
for he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God, Joh. iii. 34. The single Point therefore to be consider'd at this time, is, whether there be sufficient Evidence from the Matters of Fact recorded in the History of the New Testament, that our Saviour and his Apostles were commissioned and sent by God to instruct the World.
for he whom God hath sent speaks the words of God, John iii. 34. The single Point Therefore to be considered At this time, is, whither there be sufficient Evidence from the Matters of Fact recorded in the History of the New Testament, that our Saviour and his Apostles were commissioned and sent by God to instruct the World.
And that he said that he was the Messiah which had been foretold by the Prophets, is likewise Matter of Fact, and a Part of the same History, Joh. iv. 25, 26. The Woman of Samaria saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh which is called Christ;
And that he said that he was the Messiah which had been foretold by the prophets, is likewise Matter of Fact, and a Part of the same History, John iv. 25, 26. The Woman of Samaria Says unto him, I know that Messias comes which is called christ;
The Question therefore is, whether from the things which are recorded of him by the Evangelists, there be sufficient Ground to believe the Truth of either or both these Pretences;
The Question Therefore is, whither from the things which Are recorded of him by the Evangelists, there be sufficient Ground to believe the Truth of either or both these Pretences;
dt n1 av vbz, cs p-acp dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn pp-f pno31 p-acp dt n2, pc-acp vbi j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d cc d d n2;
I say of either or both of them, because either of them is a sufficient Reason to receive his Doctrine as True and Divine. for which cause therefore I shall not, in speaking to this Subject, distinguish between the Evidences which the Gospel-History affords of his being a Prophet, and those which it affords of his being the Messiah, but shall propose them promiscuously as they come to mind.
I say of either or both of them, Because either of them is a sufficient Reason to receive his Doctrine as True and Divine. for which cause Therefore I shall not, in speaking to this Subject, distinguish between the Evidences which the Gospel history affords of his being a Prophet, and those which it affords of his being the Messiah, but shall propose them promiscuously as they come to mind.
pns11 vvb pp-f d cc d pp-f pno32, c-acp d pp-f pno32 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp j cc j-jn. p-acp r-crq n1 av pns11 vmb xx, p-acp vvg p-acp d j-jn, vvb p-acp dt n2 r-crq dt n1 vvz pp-f po31 vbg dt n1, cc d r-crq pn31 vvz pp-f po31 vbg dt np1, p-acp vmb vvi pno32 av-j c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp n1.
And here I shall consider, First, The Credibility of our Saviour 's own Testimony concerning himself; and Secondly, The Confirmation that was given to this Testimony by God; grounding all that shall be said on both these Heads, upon the Gospel-History; the Truth of which I now take for granted,
And Here I shall Consider, First, The Credibility of our Saviour is own Testimony Concerning himself; and Secondly, The Confirmation that was given to this Testimony by God; grounding all that shall be said on both these Heads, upon the Gospel history; the Truth of which I now take for granted,
cc av pns11 vmb vvi, ord, dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vbz d n1 vvg px31; cc ord, dt n1 cst vbds vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp np1; vvg d cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp d d n2, p-acp dt n1; dt n1 pp-f r-crq pns11 av vvb c-acp vvn,
First then, I shall consider the Credibility of our Saviour 's own Testimony concerning himself, when he said that he was sent by God, and that he was the Christ the Son of God.
First then, I shall Consider the Credibility of our Saviour is own Testimony Concerning himself, when he said that he was sent by God, and that he was the christ the Son of God.
for it could not justly be suspected, that a Person of whom no other ill thing could be said, was yet indeed in the whole Course of his Life guilty of a Crime of the greatest Magnitude, viz. of Lying in the Name of God; of saying, that the Lord had sent him,
for it could not justly be suspected, that a Person of whom no other ill thing could be said, was yet indeed in the Whole Course of his Life guilty of a Crime of the greatest Magnitude, viz. of Lying in the Name of God; of saying, that the Lord had sent him,
And this Consideration he himself likewise offers to the Jews, as an Argument of the Truth of his Testimony, Joh. vii. 18. He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own Glory;
And this Consideration he himself likewise offers to the jews, as an Argument of the Truth of his Testimony, John vii. 18. He that speaks of himself seeks his own Glory;
cc d n1 pns31 px31 av vvz p-acp dt np2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, np1 crd. crd pns31 cst vvz pp-f px31 vvz po31 d n1;
Had the Doctrine of our Lord, which he pretended was what God had commanded him to teach, been contriv'd to advance the Worldly Honour and Greatness of himself or his Followers, this would have been a just Prejudice against it,
Had the Doctrine of our Lord, which he pretended was what God had commanded him to teach, been contrived to advance the Worldly Honour and Greatness of himself or his Followers, this would have been a just Prejudice against it,
3. It may be further considered, that this Testimony of our Lord concerning himself was so far from being to his own Benefit, that it was as much as any thing could possibly be to his Worldly Disadvantage, exposing him to the Envy and Malice of the Jews, and to the Jealousie of the Romans, and to all the cruel Sufferings which he endured from both of them.
3. It may be further considered, that this Testimony of our Lord Concerning himself was so Far from being to his own Benefit, that it was as much as any thing could possibly be to his Worldly Disadvantage, exposing him to the Envy and Malice of the jews, and to the Jealousy of the Roman, and to all the cruel Sufferings which he endured from both of them.
crd pn31 vmb vbi av-jc vvn, cst d n1 pp-f po12 n1 vvg px31 vbds av av-j p-acp vbg p-acp po31 d n1, cst pn31 vbds p-acp d c-acp d n1 vmd av-j vbi p-acp po31 j n1, vvg pno31 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt np2, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp2, cc p-acp d dt j n2 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp d pp-f pno32.
for it can't be imagined what else but only the Evidence of Truth, and an Obligation to declare it, should ever induce a Man to say such things concerning himself,
for it can't be imagined what Else but only the Evidence of Truth, and an Obligation to declare it, should ever induce a Man to say such things Concerning himself,
p-acp pn31 vmb|pn31 vbi vvn r-crq av cc-acp av-j dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, vmd av vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 vvg px31,
And I know not what can be said to avoid the Force of this Argument for the Truth of our Saviour's Testimony that he was sent from God, and that he was the Messiah, unless it be that he was disappointed in his Expectation;
And I know not what can be said to avoid the Force of this Argument for the Truth of our Saviour's Testimony that he was sent from God, and that he was the Messiah, unless it be that he was disappointed in his Expectation;
But the Gospel-History furnishes us with a very clear and full Answer to this Objection in those many Predictions of our Lord therein recorded concerning his own Sufferings;
But the Gospel history furnishes us with a very clear and full Answer to this Objection in those many Predictions of our Lord therein recorded Concerning his own Sufferings;
p-acp dt n1 vvz pno12 p-acp dt j j cc j n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp d d n2 pp-f po12 n1 av vvd vvg po31 d n2;
whereby it clearly appears, that the Sufferings which befel him for giving this Testimony concerning himself did not happen to him unexpectedly, but that he knew long before all that afterwards came to pass.
whereby it clearly appears, that the Sufferings which befell him for giving this Testimony Concerning himself did not happen to him unexpectedly, but that he knew long before all that afterwards Come to pass.
c-crq pn31 av-j vvz, cst dt n2 r-crq vvd pno31 p-acp vvg d n1 vvg px31 vdd xx vvi p-acp pno31 av-j, p-acp cst pns31 vvd av-j p-acp d cst av vvd pc-acp vvi.
4. Lastly, That he continu'd to testifie the same at his Death which he had done before in his Life, giving thereby the best Assurance that a Man can give of the Truth of his Testimony.
4. Lastly, That he continued to testify the same At his Death which he had done before in his Life, giving thereby the best Assurance that a Man can give of the Truth of his Testimony.
For the main Matter of his Accusation to Pilate was that he had given out himself to be the Messiah, and the Messiah was (according to the Expectation of the Jews ) to be a great Temporal King; had our Lord therefore but denied this Charge, had he but granted that he was not the Messiah, he might have saved his Life.
For the main Matter of his Accusation to Pilate was that he had given out himself to be the Messiah, and the Messiah was (according to the Expectation of the jews) to be a great Temporal King; had our Lord Therefore but denied this Charge, had he but granted that he was not the Messiah, he might have saved his Life.
as when it had been put to him before by the High-Priest. This therefore is a strong Confirmation of the Truth of this Testimony of our Lord; and is alone sufficient to make it credible, that he witnessed the same good Confession before Pontius Pilate, which he had done before his own Nation,
as when it had been put to him before by the High-Priest. This Therefore is a strong Confirmation of the Truth of this Testimony of our Lord; and is alone sufficient to make it credible, that he witnessed the same good Confessi before Pontius Pilate, which he had done before his own nation,
c-acp c-crq pn31 vhd vbn vvn p-acp pno31 a-acp p-acp dt n1. d av vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f po12 n1; cc vbz av-j j pc-acp vvi pn31 j, cst pns31 vvn dt d j n1 p-acp np1 np1, r-crq pns31 vhd vdn p-acp po31 d n1,
and it was plainly then too late for him, to hope for any good to himself in this World by persisting in this Testimony; (his only Hope had been in retracting it) and 'tis not credible that any Man should be so foolish as to expect to better himself in the other World, by dying with a Lye in his mouth.
and it was plainly then too late for him, to hope for any good to himself in this World by persisting in this Testimony; (his only Hope had been in retracting it) and it's not credible that any Man should be so foolish as to expect to better himself in the other World, by dying with a Lie in his Mouth.
cc pn31 vbds av-j av av av-j p-acp pno31, pc-acp vvi p-acp d j p-acp px31 p-acp d n1 p-acp vvg p-acp d n1; (po31 j n1 vhd vbn p-acp vvg pn31) cc pn31|vbz xx j cst d n1 vmd vbi av j c-acp pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp dt j-jn n1, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1.
Thus, I hope, it appears that the Testimony of our Lord concerning his own divine Mission, was credible in it self; so that we might rationally believe, that he came from God, and that he was Christ the Son of God, altho' we had only his own Word for it.
Thus, I hope, it appears that the Testimony of our Lord Concerning his own divine Mission, was credible in it self; so that we might rationally believe, that he Come from God, and that he was christ the Son of God, although we had only his own Word for it.
And this was the other thing I proposed to consider, in order to shew the good Reason that we have to believe that our Saviour was sent from God, and that he was the Messiah; viz.
And this was the other thing I proposed to Consider, in order to show the good Reason that we have to believe that our Saviour was sent from God, and that he was the Messiah; viz.
1. God bare him Witness by the Testimony of ancient Prophets; And to this our Saviour frequently appeals, Joh. v. 39. Search the Scriptures, for in them ye think ye have Eternal Life,
1. God bore him Witness by the Testimony of ancient prophets; And to this our Saviour frequently appeals, John v. 39. Search the Scriptures, for in them you think you have Eternal Life,
And this St. Peter (comparing it with that Voice from Heaven testifying him to be the Son of God, of which he himself had been an Ear-witness) calls a more sure word of Prophecy.
And this Saint Peter (comparing it with that Voice from Heaven testifying him to be the Son of God, of which he himself had been an Earwitness) calls a more sure word of Prophecy.
And to this End God was pleased, by the mouth of all his holy Prophets since the World began, to give several Marks and Characters of the Messiah, by which he might be certainly known,
And to this End God was pleased, by the Mouth of all his holy prophets since the World began, to give several Marks and Characters of the Messiah, by which he might be Certainly known,
cc p-acp d vvb np1 vbds vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d po31 j n2 p-acp dt n1 vvd, pc-acp vvi j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt np1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vmd vbi av-j vvn,
for they foretold exactly the Time of his Coming, his Pedigree, and the Place of his Birth, the manner of his Life, the Things he was to do, the Sufferings he was to undergo, and all the remarkable Accidents that were to befall him in this World;
for they foretold exactly the Time of his Coming, his Pedigree, and the Place of his Birth, the manner of his Life, the Things he was to do, the Sufferings he was to undergo, and all the remarkable Accidents that were to befall him in this World;
all which Predictions were punctually fulfill'd in the Person of our blessed Saviour, as must be granted by every one that allows the truth of the Gospel-History. And this is an undeniable Proof that he was the Messiah; for it is manifestly inconsistent with the Wisdom of God, when he meant to give Marks and Characters by which the Messiah might be certainly known, to give only such as might belong to another Person no less than to him; and it is no less inconsistent with his Goodness that his Providence should ever permit that all the Marks and Characters of the true Messiah should meet together in an Impostor; because by this, Mankind must have lain under an inevitable Necessity of being cheated in a Matter of the greatest Consequence to their Eternal Salvation.
all which Predictions were punctually fulfilled in the Person of our blessed Saviour, as must be granted by every one that allows the truth of the Gospel history. And this is an undeniable Proof that he was the Messiah; for it is manifestly inconsistent with the Wisdom of God, when he meant to give Marks and Characters by which the Messiah might be Certainly known, to give only such as might belong to Another Person no less than to him; and it is no less inconsistent with his goodness that his Providence should ever permit that all the Marks and Characters of the true Messiah should meet together in an Impostor; Because by this, Mankind must have lain under an inevitable Necessity of being cheated in a Matter of the greatest Consequence to their Eternal Salvation.
How can I understand what I read (said the Eunuch, even when he was reading one of the plainest Prophecies of Christ that is in the Old Testament) except some man should guide me? And therefore God was pleased to give a yet more certain and distinct Knowledge of him to the Men of that Generation in which he appear'd; And this he did —
How can I understand what I read (said the Eunuch, even when he was reading one of the Plainest Prophecies of christ that is in the Old Testament) except Some man should guide me? And Therefore God was pleased to give a yet more certain and distinct Knowledge of him to the Men of that Generation in which he appeared; And this he did —
q-crq vmb pns11 vvi r-crq pns11 vvb (vvd dt n1, av c-crq pns31 vbds vvg crd pp-f dt js n2 pp-f np1 cst vbz p-acp dt j n1) p-acp d n1 vmd vvi pno11? cc av np1 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi dt av av-dc j cc j n1 pp-f pno31 p-acp dt n2 pp-f d n1 p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd; cc d pns31 vdd —
Ye sent unto John, says he, and he bare witness unto the Truth, Joh. v. 32. And when the Chief Priests and Elders question'd him about his Authority, he perfectly confounded them by only asking them whether the Baptism of John was from Heaven or of Men;
You sent unto John, Says he, and he bore witness unto the Truth, John v. 32. And when the Chief Priests and Elders questioned him about his authority, he perfectly confounded them by only asking them whither the Baptism of John was from Heaven or of Men;
And of this Voice 'tis highly probable St. John Baptist was an Ear-witness; for 'tis said expresly, that he saw the Spirit descending like a Dove from Heaven,
And of this Voice it's highly probable Saint John Baptist was an Earwitness; for it's said expressly, that he saw the Spirit descending like a Dove from Heaven,
A Second time was at his Transfiguration on the Mount, when the Glory of God appearing in a Cloud, as it had anciently us'd to do, there came a Voice out of the Cloud which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, hear ye him.
A Second time was At his Transfiguration on the Mount, when the Glory of God appearing in a Cloud, as it had anciently used to do, there Come a Voice out of the Cloud which said, This is my Beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, hear you him.
A Third time was after the raising of Lazarus, when were present not only his Apostles who constantly accompanied him, but several others both Jews and Greeks. And this Voice was so loud as to be heard by all that were present,
A Third time was After the raising of Lazarus, when were present not only his Apostles who constantly accompanied him, but several Others both jews and Greeks. And this Voice was so loud as to be herd by all that were present,
dt ord n1 vbds p-acp dt vvg pp-f np1, c-crq vbdr j xx av-j po31 n2 r-crq av-j vvd pno31, p-acp j n2-jn d np2 cc np1. cc d n1 vbds av j c-acp pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d cst vbdr j,
which was the occasion of that Difference that was among the People concerning it; some saying that it Thundered, and others, that an Angel spake to him.
which was the occasion of that Difference that was among the People Concerning it; Some saying that it Thundered, and Others, that an Angel spoke to him.
r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f d n1 cst vbds p-acp dt n1 vvg pn31; d vvg cst pn31 vvd, cc n2-jn, cst dt n1 vvd p-acp pno31.
To doubt therefore of his divine Mission whom God thus testified to by Voices from Heaven, is to make God himself a Lyar, as the Apostle speaks, because we receive not the Record that he gave of his Son.
To doubt Therefore of his divine Mission whom God thus testified to by Voices from Heaven, is to make God himself a Liar, as the Apostle speaks, Because we receive not the Record that he gave of his Son.
4. Another way by which God gave Witness to the divine Mission of our Saviour was by enduing him with the Gift of Prophecy, or foretelling things to come.
4. another Way by which God gave Witness to the divine Mission of our Saviour was by enduing him with the Gift of Prophecy, or foretelling things to come.
Several Instances of which we meet with in the Gospel-History, for he foretold very often his own Sufferings and Death, with all the remarkable Circumstances thereof;
Several Instances of which we meet with in the Gospel history, for he foretold very often his own Sufferings and Death, with all the remarkable circumstances thereof;
j n2 pp-f r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vvd av av po31 d n2 cc n1, p-acp d dt j n2 av;
He told the rest of the Disciples that they would all forsake him, when they every one profess'd themselves resolv'd to suffer with him, rather than leave him;
He told the rest of the Disciples that they would all forsake him, when they every one professed themselves resolved to suffer with him, rather than leave him;
He Prophesied that notwithstanding the Contempt he was had in, and the greater Contempt that his ignominious Death would bring upon him, his Religion should by their means (a Company of poor illiterate Fishermen) be preached with good success in all Parts of the World;
He Prophesied that notwithstanding the Contempt he was had in, and the greater Contempt that his ignominious Death would bring upon him, his Religion should by their means (a Company of poor illiterate Fishermen) be preached with good success in all Parts of the World;
And several other things, which it would take up too much time now to mention, he foretold should be just in that manner in which they afterwards came to pass.
And several other things, which it would take up too much time now to mention, he foretold should be just in that manner in which they afterwards Come to pass.
cc j j-jn n2, r-crq pn31 vmd vvi a-acp av d n1 av pc-acp vvi, pns31 vvd vmd vbi j p-acp d n1 p-acp r-crq pns32 av vvd pc-acp vvi.
Concerning which it may be noted, that some of his Prophecies were fulfilled soon after they were spoken, the punctual Accomplishment whereof, was to those that both heard them spoken and saw them fulfilled,
Concerning which it may be noted, that Some of his Prophecies were fulfilled soon After they were spoken, the punctual Accomplishment whereof, was to those that both herd them spoken and saw them fulfilled,
vvg r-crq pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst d pp-f po31 n2 vbdr vvn av p-acp pns32 vbdr vvn, dt j n1 c-crq, vbds p-acp d cst d vvd pno32 vvn cc vvd pno32 vvn,
and likewise takes away all reasonable Ground of a Suspicion which we might otherwise have had, that in those Instances wherein both the Prophecy and the Accomplishment of it are related by the same Authors, the Prophecies were forged after the Events were come to pass.
and likewise Takes away all reasonable Ground of a Suspicion which we might otherwise have had, that in those Instances wherein both the Prophecy and the Accomplishment of it Are related by the same Authors, the Prophecies were forged After the Events were come to pass.
cc av vvz av d j n1 pp-f dt n1 r-crq pns12 vmd av vhi vhn, cst p-acp d n2 c-crq d dt n1 cc dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbr vvn p-acp dt d n2, dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 vbdr vvn pc-acp vvi.
nor enlightned by his Spirit, as by Diviners, Astrologers and South-Sayers, and by the Oracles of the Heathens; this may be granted without any weakning of the Argument I am now upon for the Proof of our Saviour's divine Mission.
nor enlightened by his Spirit, as by Diviners, Astrologers and South-Sayers, and by the Oracles of the heathens; this may be granted without any weakening of the Argument I am now upon for the Proof of our Saviour's divine Mission.
ccx vvd p-acp po31 n1, c-acp p-acp n2, n2 cc np1, cc p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2-jn; d vmb vbi vvn p-acp d vvg pp-f dt n1 pns11 vbm av p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n-jn n1.
For there may be some future Events upforeseen by us, and yet depending so intirely upon the Course of Natural Causes, that unless hindred by a Miracle, they will as certainly come to pass as the Sun will rise tomorrow;
For there may be Some future Events upforeseen by us, and yet depending so entirely upon the Course of Natural Causes, that unless hindered by a Miracle, they will as Certainly come to pass as the Sun will rise tomorrow;
c-acp a-acp vmb vbi d j-jn n2 vvn p-acp pno12, cc av vvg av av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, cst cs vvn p-acp dt n1, pns32 vmb c-acp av-j vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 vmb vvi av-an;
than there is in a skilful Astronomer, when he Calculates and foretells to a Minute for several Ages to come, the Motions and Eclipses of the Sun, Moon, and Planets.
than there is in a skilful Astronomer, when he Calculates and foretells to a Minute for several Ages to come, the Motions and Eclipses of the Sun, Moon, and Planets.
cs pc-acp vbz p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pns31 vvz cc vvz p-acp dt n1 p-acp j n2 pc-acp vvi, dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, n1, cc n2.
And even in future Contingencies, 'tis no wonder that the Events have sometimes verified the Predictions of the Devil and his Prophets; for this also may well enough be accounted for, without allowing that any Being hath a certain Foreknowledge of future Contingencies but God only,
And even in future Contingencies, it's no wonder that the Events have sometime verified the Predictions of the devil and his prophets; for this also may well enough be accounted for, without allowing that any Being hath a certain Foreknowledge of future Contingencies but God only,
cc av p-acp j-jn n2, pn31|vbz dx n1 cst dt n2 vhb av vvn dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc po31 n2; p-acp d av vmb av av-d vbb vvn p-acp, p-acp vvg cst d vbg vhz dt j n1 pp-f j-jn n2 p-acp np1 av-j,
if we do but suppose, as we may very reasonably do, that the Devil hath a perfecter Knowledge than we can have, of the Counsels, Intrigues and Interests of Men, that he understands their Tempers and Inclinations, that he hath lived a great while,
if we do but suppose, as we may very reasonably do, that the devil hath a perfecter Knowledge than we can have, of the Counsels, Intrigues and Interests of Men, that he understands their Tempers and Inclinations, that he hath lived a great while,
And that the Predictions of Diviners, and the Oracles of the Heathens concerning future Contingencies, have been no more than only probable Conjectures (unless when they have been borrowed from divine Prophecies,
And that the Predictions of Diviners, and the Oracles of the heathens Concerning future Contingencies, have been no more than only probable Conjectures (unless when they have been borrowed from divine Prophecies,
and because the Devil could not always certainly tell what the Events of those things would be which he was Consulted with about, he commonly gave out his Oracles in ambiguous Expressions, that so, whatever happen'd he might be thought to have foretold it.
and Because the devil could not always Certainly tell what the Events of those things would be which he was Consulted with about, he commonly gave out his Oracles in ambiguous Expressions, that so, whatever happened he might be Thought to have foretold it.
cc c-acp dt n1 vmd xx av av-j vvi r-crq dt n2 pp-f d n2 vmd vbi r-crq pns31 vbds vvn p-acp a-acp, pns31 av-j vvd av po31 n2 p-acp j n2, cst av, r-crq vvd pns31 vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vhi vvn pn31.
and especially that if of many things which the Prophet had foretold, and which could not be fore-known by the greatest Skill in Natural Causes, (such as are the Actions of a free Agent) not one thing fail'd,
and especially that if of many things which the Prophet had foretold, and which could not be foreknown by the greatest Skill in Natural Causes, (such as Are the Actions of a free Agent) not one thing failed,
cc av-j cst cs pp-f d n2 r-crq dt n1 vhd vvn, cc r-crq vmd xx vbi j p-acp dt js n1 p-acp j n2, (d c-acp vbr dt n2 pp-f dt j n1) xx pi n1 vvn,
except only in one Case mentioned in Deut. 13. viz. When he made use of that Credit which the Accomplishment of his Predictions had gain'd him, to draw Men from the Worship of the true and only God, to the Worship of Idols.
except only in one Case mentioned in Deuteronomy 13. viz. When he made use of that Credit which the Accomplishment of his Predictions had gained him, to draw Men from the Worship of the true and only God, to the Worship of Idols.
And accordingly 'tis observ'd in 1 Sam. iii. 19, 20. that because the Lord did let none of Samuel's words fall to the Ground, all Israel from Dan even to Beersheba knew that he was established to be a Prophet of the Lord.
And accordingly it's observed in 1 Sam. iii. 19, 20. that Because the Lord did let none of Samuel's words fallen to the Ground, all Israel from Dan even to Beersheba knew that he was established to be a Prophet of the Lord.
The before-named Exception having therefore no Place in our Saviour, for his Doctrine was, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve;
The beforenamed Exception having Therefore no Place in our Saviour, for his Doctrine was, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve;
and there being not one of those many Predictions that he gave forth (tho' several of them were concerning the most casual Events that could be) which has not been in its due time fulfilled, we may safely conclude that he was a true Prophet of God, and consequently, that he ought to be hearkned to in every thing that he said.
and there being not one of those many Predictions that he gave forth (though several of them were Concerning the most casual Events that could be) which has not been in its due time fulfilled, we may safely conclude that he was a true Prophet of God, and consequently, that he ought to be hearkened to in every thing that he said.
cc a-acp vbg xx crd pp-f d d n2 cst pns31 vvd av (cs j pp-f pno32 vbdr vvg dt av-ds j n2 cst vmd vbi) r-crq vhz xx vbn p-acp po31 j-jn n1 vvn, pns12 vmb av-j vvi cst pns31 vbds dt j n1 pp-f np1, cc av-j, cst pns31 vmd pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp p-acp d n1 cst pns31 vvd.
5. Another Testimony that was given by God to the divine Mission of our Saviour, was by the Power of working Miracles, more and greater Miracles than ever had been done before since the beginning of the World, the Relation of which makes up a great Part of the Gospel-History.
5. another Testimony that was given by God to the divine Mission of our Saviour, was by the Power of working Miracles, more and greater Miracles than ever had been done before since the beginning of the World, the Relation of which makes up a great Part of the Gospel history.
than to see him do the Works of God, that is, such Works as cannot be done but by the Power of God? And that our Saviour's Miracles were such, cannot, I think, be doubted by those who believe they are truly related in the Gospel, which it is now supposed they are.
than to see him do the Works of God, that is, such Works as cannot be done but by the Power of God? And that our Saviour's Miracles were such, cannot, I think, be doubted by those who believe they Are truly related in the Gospel, which it is now supposed they Are.
And if to this it be said, that the first Opposers of Christianity both Jews and Gentiles, who either saw the Miracles of our Saviour, or had such good Assurance thereof from Eye-Witnesses,
And if to this it be said, that the First Opposers of Christianity both jews and Gentiles, who either saw the Miracles of our Saviour, or had such good Assurance thereof from Eye-Witnesses,
cc cs p-acp d pn31 vbb vvn, cst dt ord n2 pp-f np1 d np2 cc n2-j, q-crq av-d vvd dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, cc vhd d j n1 av p-acp n2,
or Credible History, that they could not deny them, yet were not thereby convinc'd that he was a Prophet of God, but rather thought that he did all his mighty Works by Magick Art, and by the Help of the Devil; I answer,
or Credible History, that they could not deny them, yet were not thereby convinced that he was a Prophet of God, but rather Thought that he did all his mighty Works by Magic Art, and by the Help of the devil; I answer,
cc j n1, cst pns32 vmd xx vvi pno32, av vbdr xx av vvd cst pns31 vbds dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp av-c vvd cst pns31 vdd d po31 j vvz p-acp j-jn n1, cc p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n1; pns11 vvb,
or were persuaded of the Truth of them, did yet refuse to receive him as a Prophet sent from God, was because they were not convinc'd that his Miracles were done by a divine Power;
or were persuaded of the Truth of them, did yet refuse to receive him as a Prophet sent from God, was Because they were not convinced that his Miracles were done by a divine Power;
for we read of some of the Chief Rulers in Joh. xii. 42. that they believed on him, that is, they were convinc'd in their Judgments, by the mighty Works that he did, that he was the Person he pretended to be, but they did not confess him,
for we read of Some of the Chief Rulers in John xii. 42. that they believed on him, that is, they were convinced in their Judgments, by the mighty Works that he did, that he was the Person he pretended to be, but they did not confess him,
And therefore I think it most probable, that they who attributed those Miracles of his which they could not deny, to the working of the Devil, did not,
And Therefore I think it most probable, that they who attributed those Miracles of his which they could not deny, to the working of the devil, did not,
cc av pns11 vvb pn31 av-ds j, cst pns32 r-crq vvd d n2 pp-f png31 r-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, vdd xx,
nay could not believe what they said, but only said it, because they were resolv'd never to receive a Doctrine (whatever Evidence was given of the Truth of it) that was so contrary as our Saviour's was, to their Prejudices, Lusts, and Worldly Interests;
nay could not believe what they said, but only said it, Because they were resolved never to receive a Doctrine (whatever Evidence was given of the Truth of it) that was so contrary as our Saviour's was, to their Prejudices, Lustiest, and Worldly Interests;
2. If their Blasphemy in ascribing our Saviour's Miracles to the power of the Devil, was not meerly malicious, 'twas, however, most evidently groundless. For,
2. If their Blasphemy in ascribing our Saviour's Miracles to the power of the devil, was not merely malicious, 'twas, however, most evidently groundless. For,
but were done, and they were Miracles not only in appearance but in truth, being many of them such Effects as were evidently above and beyond the Power of Nature,
but were done, and they were Miracles not only in appearance but in truth, being many of them such Effects as were evidently above and beyond the Power of Nature,
cc-acp vbdr vdn, cc pns32 vbdr n2 xx av-j p-acp n1 cc-acp p-acp n1, vbg d pp-f pno32 d n2 c-acp vbdr av-j a-acp cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
and two small Fishes, satisfie the Hunger of more than five thousand Persons, leaving a Remainder of more than twice the number of Baskets-full of Fragments, that there had been of Loaves at the first? Or who could restore to Life a dead Carkass that began to putrefie,
and two small Fish, satisfy the Hunger of more than five thousand Persons, leaving a Remainder of more than twice the number of Baskets-full of Fragments, that there had been of Loaves At the First? Or who could restore to Life a dead Carcase that began to putrefy,
cc crd j n2, vvb dt n1 pp-f dc cs crd crd n2, vvg dt n1 pp-f dc cs av dt n1 pp-f j pp-f n2, cst a-acp vhd vbn pp-f n2 p-acp dt ord? cc q-crq vmd vvi p-acp n1 dt j n1 cst vvd pc-acp vvi,
And as to some other of his Works which may be thought to be such as might be produc'd by the working of Nature only, the manner in which they were done, plainly shews that they also were done by a Power Superior to Nature;
And as to Some other of his Works which may be Thought to be such as might be produced by the working of Nature only, the manner in which they were done, plainly shows that they also were done by a Power Superior to Nature;
But those were plainly Super-natural Cures which were wrought, as our Saviour's for the most part were, without the use of any Medicines, only by a Word speaking,
But those were plainly Supernatural Cures which were wrought, as our Saviour's for the most part were, without the use of any Medicines, only by a Word speaking,
To suppose therefore that the Devil can thus at his Will alter the Course of Nature, is to attribute to him such a Power as is peculiar to the God of Nature, who only doth great Wonders. But
To suppose Therefore that the devil can thus At his Will altar the Course of Nature, is to attribute to him such a Power as is peculiar to the God of Nature, who only does great Wonders. But
Now the Devil is certainly as subtle as he is powerful, and therefore if he has indeed any power to alter the course of Nature and to do a real Miracle, he would not, however, we may be sure, make use of this Power against himself, he would not thereby assist another to destroy his own Kingdom.
Now the devil is Certainly as subtle as he is powerful, and Therefore if he has indeed any power to altar the course of Nature and to do a real Miracle, he would not, however, we may be sure, make use of this Power against himself, he would not thereby assist Another to destroy his own Kingdom.
av dt n1 vbz av-j p-acp j c-acp pns31 vbz j, cc av cs pns31 vhz av d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 cc pc-acp vdi dt j n1, pns31 vmd xx, c-acp, pns12 vmb vbi j, vvb n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp px31, pns31 vmd xx av vvi j-jn pc-acp vvi po31 d n1.
And by this Argument our Saviour himself clearly confuted this Calumny, in Mat. xii. 25. When the Pharisees had said that he cast out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of the Devils;
And by this Argument our Saviour himself clearly confuted this Calumny, in Mathew xii. 25. When the Pharisees had said that he cast out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of the Devils;
cc p-acp d n1 po12 n1 px31 av-j vvn d n1, p-acp np1 crd. crd c-crq dt np1 vhd vvn d pns31 vvd av n2 p-acp np1 dt n1 pp-f dt n2;
and can controul and limit the workings of the Devil and all created Beings as he pleases, would ever permit the Devil to out-do himself in such wonderful Operations;
and can control and limit the workings of the devil and all created Beings as he Pleases, would ever permit the devil to outdo himself in such wondered Operations;
cc vmb vvi cc vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1 cc d vvn n2 c-acp pns31 vvz, vmd av vvi dt n1 pc-acp vvi px31 p-acp d j n2;
And thus it may be consistent with the Wisdom and Goodness of God, at any time, in order prove his People, and to know whether they love the Lord with all their Heart, to suffer the Sign or Wonder foretold by an Inticer to Idolatry to come to pass; and to distinguish his Elect from Reprobates, to permit false Christs and false Prophets, to shew great Signs and Wonders;
And thus it may be consistent with the Wisdom and goodness of God, At any time, in order prove his People, and to know whither they love the Lord with all their Heart, to suffer the Signen or Wonder foretold by an Entice to Idolatry to come to pass; and to distinguish his Elect from Reprobates, to permit false Christ and false prophets, to show great Signs and Wonders;
cc av pn31 vmb vbi j p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, p-acp d n1, p-acp n1 vvi po31 n1, cc pc-acp vvi cs pns32 vvb dt n1 p-acp d po32 n1, p-acp vvb dt vvb cc vvb vvn p-acp dt vvb p-acp n1 p-acp vvb pc-acp vvi; cc pc-acp vvi po31 j p-acp n2-jn, pc-acp vvi j npg1 cc j n2, pc-acp vvi j n2 cc n2;
So that upon the whole, I think we may well conclude this Head, with those Words of Nicodemus to our Saviour, Joh. iii. 2. We know (we are assured of it, we have no Reason to doubt of it) that thou art a Teacher come from God,
So that upon the Whole, I think we may well conclude this Head, with those Words of Nicodemus to our Saviour, John iii. 2. We know (we Are assured of it, we have no Reason to doubt of it) that thou art a Teacher come from God,
av cst p-acp dt j-jn, pns11 vvb pns12 vmb av vvi d n1, p-acp d n2 pp-f np1 pc-acp po12 n1, np1 crd. crd pns12 vvb (pns12 vbr vvn pp-f pn31, pns12 vhb dx n1 pc-acp vvi pp-f pn31) d pns21 vb2r dt n1 vvb p-acp np1,
6. Another way by which God himself bare Witness to the Truth of our Saviour's Testimony, was by Raising him from the dead. To this great Miracle he himself often referred those that had any doubt of the Truth of his other Miracles,
6. another Way by which God himself bore Witness to the Truth of our Saviour's Testimony, was by Raising him from the dead. To this great Miracle he himself often referred those that had any doubt of the Truth of his other Miracles,
crd j-jn n1 p-acp r-crq np1 px31 j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n1, vbds p-acp vvg pno31 p-acp dt j. p-acp d j n1 pns31 px31 av vvd d cst vhd d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n2,
And this was the chief Subject of the Apostle 's Sermons, the main Proof that they insisted upon to convince Men that Jesus was the Christ: And they seem to have no doubt upon them, that if they could but persuade Men of the Truth of his Resurrection, they would readily own that he was the Christ, and without further scruple receive every thing that he had taught them in the name of God as a divine Truth.
And this was the chief Subject of the Apostle is Sermons, the main Proof that they insisted upon to convince Men that jesus was the christ: And they seem to have no doubt upon them, that if they could but persuade Men of the Truth of his Resurrection, they would readily own that he was the christ, and without further scruple receive every thing that he had taught them in the name of God as a divine Truth.
a Seal not possible to be Counterfeited, and wherein the Divine Power is so clearly and deeply engraven, that whoever looks attently upon it, must be satisfied whose Seal it is.
a Seal not possible to be Counterfeited, and wherein the Divine Power is so clearly and deeply engraven, that whoever looks attently upon it, must be satisfied whose Seal it is.
dt vvb xx j pc-acp vbi vvn, cc c-crq dt j-jn n1 vbz av av-j cc av-jn vvn, cst r-crq vvz av-j p-acp pn31, vmb vbi vvn r-crq n1 pn31 vbz.
So that to grant the Resurrection of our Saviour, and yet to doubt whether he was the Person he gave out himself to be, is to doubt of the Truth of God himself;
So that to grant the Resurrection of our Saviour, and yet to doubt whither he was the Person he gave out himself to be, is to doubt of the Truth of God himself;
av cst pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc av pc-acp vvi cs pns31 vbds dt n1 pns31 vvd av px31 pc-acp vbi, vbz pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 px31;
for granting our Saviour's Resurrection, it can't be suppos'd that he was an Impostor, without supposing that God himself did consent to the Imposture,
for granting our Saviour's Resurrection, it can't be supposed that he was an Impostor, without supposing that God himself did consent to the Imposture,
7. By the Witness of the Holy-Ghost, which witness was given to him at his Baptism, when the Holy-Ghost descended in a visible manner as a Dove and rested on him.
7. By the Witness of the Holy ghost, which witness was given to him At his Baptism, when the Holy ghost descended in a visible manner as a Dove and rested on him.
I mean those Gifts of the Holy-Ghost which he showred down on his Apostles on the Day of Pentecost; when being met together, there came suddenly a sound from Heaven as of a rushing mighty Wind, which filled all the House where they were sitting,
I mean those Gifts of the Holy ghost which he showered down on his Apostles on the Day of Pentecost; when being met together, there Come suddenly a found from Heaven as of a rushing mighty Wind, which filled all the House where they were sitting,
This was a clear Demonstration that he was the beloved Son of the Father, and was, as St. Peter says, exalted at God's right hand, when he did shed forth that wonderful power upon his Apostles, of which all that then dwelt in Jerusalem, or had come thither from all parts of the World to Worship, were Eye and Ear-Witnesses.
This was a clear Demonstration that he was the Beloved Son of the Father, and was, as Saint Peter Says, exalted At God's right hand, when he did shed forth that wondered power upon his Apostles, of which all that then dwelled in Jerusalem, or had come thither from all parts of the World to Worship, were Eye and Ear-witnesses.
d vbds dt j n1 cst pns31 vbds dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vbds, p-acp n1 np1 vvz, vvn p-acp npg1 j-jn n1, c-crq pns31 vdd vvi av d j n1 p-acp po31 n2, pp-f r-crq d cst av vvd p-acp np1, cc vhd vvn av p-acp d n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, vbdr n1 cc n2.
but was continu'd to be given to him all the time of the Apostle's Preaching, (who were also enabled to communicate to others by laying on of Hands, the same Miraculous Gifts of the Holy-Ghost which they themselves had receiv'd) until they had finish'd their Ministery,
but was continued to be given to him all the time of the Apostle's Preaching, (who were also enabled to communicate to Others by laying on of Hands, the same Miraculous Gifts of the Holy ghost which they themselves had received) until they had finished their Ministry,
Thus I have briefly mention'd the great Evidence that the Gospel History affords of the Truth of our Saviour's Testimony of himself; the Matters of Fact I have taken for granted,
Thus I have briefly mentioned the great Evidence that the Gospel History affords of the Truth of our Saviour's Testimony of himself; the Matters of Fact I have taken for granted,
for that the Testimony which God did by all these ways give to our Saviour, is a rational Inducement to believe the Truth of what he said concerning himself, is what I think, can't be doubted by those that allow themselves any time to consider things.
for that the Testimony which God did by all these ways give to our Saviour, is a rational Inducement to believe the Truth of what he said Concerning himself, is what I think, can't be doubted by those that allow themselves any time to Consider things.
This I'm sure I may say, that if this strong Evidence that the Gospel-History affords of our Saviour's divine Mission be not sufficient to prove it, there never yet has been sufficient Evidence of the Truth of any divine Revelation;
This I'm sure I may say, that if this strong Evidence that the Gospel history affords of our Saviour's divine Mission be not sufficient to prove it, there never yet has been sufficient Evidence of the Truth of any divine Revelation;
d pns11|vbm j pns11 vmb vvi, cst cs d j n1 cst dt n1 vvz pp-f po12 ng1 n-jn n1 vbb xx j pc-acp vvi pn31, a-acp av-x av vhz vbn j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1;
if indeed that Jesus on whom we believe be not he ) how shall we do to know him? What greater Assurance can he give us that he is the Christ, than Jesus hath given? What better Reason can we ever have to believe any Messenger that shall be sent from God, than we have to believe our Saviour?
if indeed that jesus on whom we believe be not he) how shall we do to know him? What greater Assurance can he give us that he is the christ, than jesus hath given? What better Reason can we ever have to believe any Messenger that shall be sent from God, than we have to believe our Saviour?
cs av d np1 p-acp ro-crq pns12 vvb vbb xx pns31) q-crq vmb pns12 vdi pc-acp vvi pno31? q-crq jc n1 vmb pns31 vvi pno12 d pns31 vbz dt np1, cs np1 vhz vvn? q-crq jc n1 vmb pns12 av vhb pc-acp vvi d n1 cst vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1, cs pns12 vhb pc-acp vvi po12 n1?
and that every thing in the World is not quite otherwise than it appears to us to be, is the Goodness of God; and this same security we have that we are not deceiv'd in our Saviour's divine Mission.
and that every thing in the World is not quite otherwise than it appears to us to be, is the goodness of God; and this same security we have that we Are not deceived in our Saviour's divine Mission.
cc cst d n1 p-acp dt n1 vbz xx av av cs pn31 vvz p-acp pno12 pc-acp vbi, vbz dt n1 pp-f np1; cc d d n1 pns12 vhb d pns12 vbr xx vvn p-acp po12 ng1 n-jn n1.
And if indeed we are deceiv'd in our Saviour, it must be said that God himself has deceiv'd us, having given us all the Reason imaginable to believe him to be,
And if indeed we Are deceived in our Saviour, it must be said that God himself has deceived us, having given us all the Reason imaginable to believe him to be,
And now having been so large in shewing the Evidence that there is from the Matters of Fact recorded in the History of the New Testament, that our Saviour himself was a Teacher sent from God, I shall not need to spend much time in shewing that his Apostles were likewise Commission'd by God to instruct the World;
And now having been so large in showing the Evidence that there is from the Matters of Fact recorded in the History of the New Testament, that our Saviour himself was a Teacher sent from God, I shall not need to spend much time in showing that his Apostles were likewise Commissioned by God to instruct the World;
cc av vhg vbn av j p-acp vvg dt n1 cst pc-acp vbz p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cst po12 n1 px31 vbds dt n1 vvn p-acp np1, pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp vvg cst po31 n2 vbdr av np1 p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi dt n1;
and consequently that we ought also to receive all the Doctrines taught by them (whether in their Epistles, or in their Discourses, interwoven by St. Luke with his History of their Acts ) as true and divine; for —
and consequently that we ought also to receive all the Doctrines taught by them (whither in their Epistles, or in their Discourses, interwoven by Saint Lycia with his History of their Acts) as true and divine; for —
cc av-j cst pns12 vmd av pc-acp vvi d dt n2 vvn p-acp pno32 (cs p-acp po32 n2, cc p-acp po32 n2, vvn p-acp n1 av p-acp po31 n1 pp-f po32 n2) p-acp j cc j-jn; c-acp —
because they are the very same that our Saviour taught, and no other. Some Points of Christian Doctrine are indeed more largely explain'd and handled by the Apostles in their Epistles,
Because they Are the very same that our Saviour taught, and no other. some Points of Christian Doctrine Are indeed more largely explained and handled by the Apostles in their Epistles,
c-acp pns32 vbr dt j d cst po12 n1 vvn, cc dx j-jn. d n2 pp-f njp n1 vbr av av-dc av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 n2,
than they are in those Discourses of our Saviour that are recorded by the Evangelists; but between the Doctrines taught by our Lord himself, and those taught by the Apostles, there is such a perfect Harmony and Agreement, that if we had only their own Word for it, that they spake and wrote by the Inspiration of the Spirit, we might securely believe them;
than they Are in those Discourses of our Saviour that Are recorded by the Evangelists; but between the Doctrines taught by our Lord himself, and those taught by the Apostles, there is such a perfect Harmony and Agreement, that if we had only their own Word for it, that they spoke and wrote by the Inspiration of the Spirit, we might securely believe them;
cs pns32 vbr p-acp d n2 pp-f po12 n1 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n2; p-acp p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp po12 n1 px31, cc d vvn p-acp dt n2, a-acp vbz d dt j n1 cc n1, cst cs pns12 vhd av-j po32 d n1 p-acp pn31, cst pns32 vvd cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pns12 vmd av-j vvi pno32;
2. If there be any Doctrines taught by the Apostles, which we do not see were taught before by our Saviour, I say there is however from the History of the Gospel, Evidence enough of their divine Mission also;
2. If there be any Doctrines taught by the Apostles, which we do not see were taught before by our Saviour, I say there is however from the History of the Gospel, Evidence enough of their divine Mission also;
and again, Mat. xxviii. 19, 20. Go ye and disciple all Nations, Baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you.
and again, Mathew xxviii. 19, 20. Go you and disciple all nations, Baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you.
cc av, np1 crd. crd, crd vvb pn22 cc vvi d n2, vvg pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt n1 cc pp-f dt j n1, vvg pno32 pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq pns11 vhb vvn pn22.
For he bare witness to them that they were sent by him, by the Testimony of our Saviour, as he had done to our Saviour by the Testimony of John: And if the Testimony of a Prophet was credible concerning our Saviour, much more is the Testimony of the Son of God highly credible concerning a Messenger sent by him.
For he bore witness to them that they were sent by him, by the Testimony of our Saviour, as he had done to our Saviour by the Testimony of John: And if the Testimony of a Prophet was credible Concerning our Saviour, much more is the Testimony of the Son of God highly credible Concerning a Messenger sent by him.
He bare witness to them also by enduing them with the Gift of Prophecy; for when the Spirit of Truth is come, says our Saviour, he will shew you things to come.
He bore witness to them also by enduing them with the Gift of Prophecy; for when the Spirit of Truth is come, Says our Saviour, he will show you things to come.
And lastly, he bare witness to them, by that which is the most plain and sensible proof of a divine Mission, viz. By the Power of Miracles, and manifold Gifts of the Holy-Ghost. The Lord worked with them,
And lastly, he bore witness to them, by that which is the most plain and sensible proof of a divine Mission, viz. By the Power of Miracles, and manifold Gifts of the Holy ghost. The Lord worked with them,
cc ord, pns31 vvd n1 p-acp pno32, p-acp d r-crq vbz dt av-ds j cc j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc j n2 pp-f dt n1. dt n1 vvn p-acp pno32,
and confirmed their word with Signs following, says St. Mark. And, with great Power, says St. Luke, gave the Apostles witness of the Resurrection of the Lord Jesus.
and confirmed their word with Signs following, Says Saint Mark. And, with great Power, Says Saint Lycia, gave the Apostles witness of the Resurrection of the Lord jesus.
And the greater part of the History of the Acts of the Apostles is spent in relating the wonderful Works that they did, by the Name of Jesus, and the Power of the Holy-Ghost, in confirmation of the Truth of their Doctrine.
And the greater part of the History of the Acts of the Apostles is spent in relating the wondered Works that they did, by the Name of jesus, and the Power of the Holy ghost, in confirmation of the Truth of their Doctrine.
But St. Paul (perhaps it will be said) of whose Writing are most of the Epistles, was not one of them, not called by our Saviour to be an Apostle as they were,
But Saint Paul (perhaps it will be said) of whose Writing Are most of the Epistles, was not one of them, not called by our Saviour to be an Apostle as they were,
nor so much as an Eye and Ear-witness of our Lord's Miracles and Doctrine; what Reason then have we to receive his Writings as Portions of Holy Scripture?
nor so much as an Eye and Earwitness of our Lord's Miracles and Doctrine; what Reason then have we to receive his Writings as Portions of Holy Scripture?
ccx av av-d c-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po12 ng1 n2 cc n1; r-crq n1 av vhb pns12 pc-acp vvi po31 n2-vvg c-acp n2 pp-f j n1?
And as our Lord himself gave witness to their Divine Mission, so he did also to his; Acts ix. 15. He is says our Lord, a chosen Vessel unto me, to bear my Name before the Gentiles,
And as our Lord himself gave witness to their Divine Mission, so he did also to his; Acts ix. 15. He is Says our Lord, a chosen Vessel unto me, to bear my Name before the Gentiles,
So that if we believe the Gospel-History, we can no more doubt of his divine Mission and Inspiration than we can of theirs; we must conclude, that if they were Apostles, so was he; that if they were Ministers of Christ, so was he too;
So that if we believe the Gospel history, we can no more doubt of his divine Mission and Inspiration than we can of theirs; we must conclude, that if they were Apostles, so was he; that if they were Ministers of christ, so was he too;
av cst cs pns12 vvb dt n1, pns12 vmb av-dx dc n1 pp-f po31 j-jn n1 cc n1 cs pns12 vmb pp-f png32; pns12 vmb vvi, cst cs pns32 vbdr np1, av vbds pns31; cst cs pns32 vbdr n2 pp-f np1, av vbds pns31 av;
forasmuch as in nothing he was behind the very chiefest Apostles; so that consequently we have as much Reason to believe his Writings to be Inspired, as we have theirs.
forasmuch as in nothing he was behind the very chiefest Apostles; so that consequently we have as much Reason to believe his Writings to be Inspired, as we have theirs.
av c-acp p-acp pix pns31 vbds p-acp dt j js-jn n2; av cst av-j pns12 vhb p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2-vvg pc-acp vbi j-vvn, c-acp pns12 vhb png32.
viz. That if the Matters of Fact recorded in the New Testament are true, they are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and divine Authority of all the Doctrines that are therein taught,
viz. That if the Matters of Fact recorded in the New Testament Are true, they Are sufficient Proofs of the Truth and divine authority of all the Doctrines that Are therein taught,
and to declare the Will of God to Mankind; (and that they were, is sufficiently prov'd by their Credential Letters, which we have now perused and examin'd) we can no more doubt the truth of those things which they, as the Messengers and Ambassadors of God have deliver'd to us in his Name,
and to declare the Will of God to Mankind; (and that they were, is sufficiently proved by their Credential Letters, which we have now perused and examined) we can no more doubt the truth of those things which they, as the Messengers and ambassadors of God have Delivered to us in his Name,
than if we had heard God himself uttering the same by a Voice from Heaven. So that I cannot but perswade my self that the Proofs which have been offer'd in the foregoing Discourse of the Truth of all the Doctrines that are taught in the New Testament, are sufficient to convince any Rational and Considering Man of the Truth of any Doctrine, the Falsity whereof is not Notorious and Self-evident.
than if we had herd God himself uttering the same by a Voice from Heaven. So that I cannot but persuade my self that the Proofs which have been offered in the foregoing Discourse of the Truth of all the Doctrines that Are taught in the New Testament, Are sufficient to convince any Rational and Considering Man of the Truth of any Doctrine, the Falsity whereof is not Notorious and Self-evident.
cs cs pns12 vhd vvn np1 px31 vvg dt d p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1. av cst pns11 vmbx p-acp vvi po11 n1 cst dt n2 r-crq vhb vbn vvn p-acp dt vvg n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1, vbr j pc-acp vvi d j cc vvg n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, dt n1 c-crq vbz xx j cc j.
And therefore this, I think, is the only thing that can with any shew of Reason be pretended by any Person to justifie his not receiving the Gospel as a divine Revelation, viz. That the Matter of it, in some Particulars, is such as will not admit of any Proof at all;
And Therefore this, I think, is the only thing that can with any show of Reason be pretended by any Person to justify his not receiving the Gospel as a divine Revelation, viz. That the Matter of it, in Some Particulars, is such as will not admit of any Proof At all;
cc av d, pns11 vvb, vbz dt j n1 cst vmb p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vbb vvn p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi po31 xx vvg dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, n1 cst dt n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp d n2-j, vbz d c-acp vmb xx vvi pp-f d n1 p-acp d;
because no Arguments can make a thing credible, which in it self is incredible. And such, it may be pretended, some of the Christian Doctrines are which are taught in the New Testament; and especially the Doctrine of the Trinity.
Because no Arguments can make a thing credible, which in it self is incredible. And such, it may be pretended, Some of the Christian Doctrines Are which Are taught in the New Testament; and especially the Doctrine of the Trinity.
c-acp dx n2 vmb vvi dt n1 j, r-crq p-acp pn31 n1 vbz j. cc d, pn31 vmb vbi vvn, d pp-f dt njp n2 vbr r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt j n1; cc av-j dt n1 pp-f dt np1.
or against the Gospel-Revelation upon the Account of it, shew that it is impossible it should be true? Can they demonstrate that 'tis impossible for an Infinite and Eternal Being to beget a Son in his own Likeness, the brightness of his Glory,
or against the Gospel revelation upon the Account of it, show that it is impossible it should be true? Can they demonstrate that it's impossible for an Infinite and Eternal Being to beget a Son in his own Likeness, the brightness of his Glory,
and the express Image of his Person? Or can they shew it to be impossible that there should be a third Person proceeding from both these? No, perhaps they'll say;
and the express Image of his Person? Or can they show it to be impossible that there should be a third Person proceeding from both these? No, perhaps They'll say;
cc dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1? cc vmb pns32 vvi pn31 pc-acp vbi j cst a-acp vmd vbi dt ord n1 vvg p-acp d d? uh-dx, av pns32|vmb vvi;
But why so? Do the Christians hold, or does the Scripture say, that they are three and one in the same respect? does it say that the one God is three Gods; or that those three whom it speaks of as three distinct Persons, ascribing personal Acts to each of them, are nevertheless but one single Person? No, it only tells us in general that these three are One. But how they are Three, or how they are One; wherein consists their Distinction, and wherein their Unity, it says not, at least not very plainly.
But why so? Do the Christians hold, or does the Scripture say, that they Are three and one in the same respect? does it say that the one God is three God's; or that those three whom it speaks of as three distinct Persons, ascribing personal Acts to each of them, Are nevertheless but one single Person? No, it only tells us in general that these three Are One. But how they Are Three, or how they Are One; wherein consists their Distinction, and wherein their Unity, it Says not, At lest not very plainly.
cc-acp q-crq av? vdb dt np1 vvb, cc vdz dt n1 vvb, cst pns32 vbr crd cc crd p-acp dt d n1? vdz pn31 vvi cst dt crd np1 vbz crd n2; cc cst d crd r-crq pn31 vvz pp-f p-acp crd j n2, vvg j n2 p-acp d pp-f pno32, vbr av p-acp pi j n1? uh-dx, pn31 av-j vvz pno12 p-acp n1 cst d crd vbr crd. p-acp c-crq pns32 vbr crd, cc c-crq pns32 vbr crd; c-crq vvz po32 n1, cc c-crq po32 n1, pn31 vvz xx, p-acp cs xx av av-j.
And I think it the safest Course in such high Matters, in Matters so much too high for us, not to exercise our selves, nor to pretend to be Wise above what is written.
And I think it the Safest Course in such high Matters, in Matters so much too high for us, not to exercise our selves, nor to pretend to be Wise above what is written.
cc pns11 vvb pn31 dt js n1 p-acp d j n2, p-acp n2 av d av j p-acp pno12, xx pc-acp vvi po12 n2, ccx p-acp vvi pc-acp vbi j p-acp r-crq vbz vvn.
If therefore there be no Contradiction in the Doctrine of a Trinity in Unity; (as there is not unless we say that God is One and Three in the same Respect ) that's enough;
If Therefore there be no Contradiction in the Doctrine of a Trinity in Unity; (as there is not unless we say that God is One and Three in the same Respect) that's enough;
cs av pc-acp vbi dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt np1 p-acp n1; (c-acp pc-acp vbz xx cs pns12 vvb cst np1 vbz crd cc crd p-acp dt d n1) cst|vbz d;
For tho' we may (as indeed we must) allow it to be an incomprehensible Mystery, there is no Reason to Cavil at the Gospel-Revelation, or to deny it to be a true divine Revelation upon this Account.
For though we may (as indeed we must) allow it to be an incomprehensible Mystery, there is no Reason to Cavil At the Gospel revelation, or to deny it to be a true divine Revelation upon this Account.
and I think, 'tis very hard that we will not receive an incomprehensible Doctrine, upon the Credit of a very plain and well attested Divine Revelation,
and I think, it's very hard that we will not receive an incomprehensible Doctrine, upon the Credit of a very plain and well attested Divine Revelation,
cc pns11 vvb, pn31|vbz av j cst pns12 vmb xx vvi dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 cc av vvn j-jn n1,
Especially considering the Subject of this incomprehensible Doctrine, which is the Essence or Substance of God, who is an Infinite Being and so must needs be incomprehensible by our finite Understandings; by our Understandings, I say, which are so very shallow, that I believe I may truly say, we understand not the Essence or Substance of any thing.
Especially considering the Subject of this incomprehensible Doctrine, which is the Essence or Substance of God, who is an Infinite Being and so must needs be incomprehensible by our finite Understandings; by our Understandings, I say, which Are so very shallow, that I believe I may truly say, we understand not the Essence or Substance of any thing.
av-j vvg dt j-jn pp-f d j n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz dt j vbg cc av vmb av vbi j p-acp po12 j n2; p-acp po12 n2, pns11 vvb, r-crq vbr av j j, cst pns11 vvb pns11 vmb av-j vvi, pns12 vvb xx dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1.
all that we know of it, is, that 'tis something that thinks, and because it thinks we know it must be something; and because none of those Properties which we observe in Matter, have any Relation at all to Thought, we conclude that the thinking Soul is an immaterial Something; tho' what is immaterial cannot be explain'd by us,
all that we know of it, is, that it's something that thinks, and Because it thinks we know it must be something; and Because none of those Properties which we observe in Matter, have any Relation At all to Thought, we conclude that the thinking Soul is an immaterial Something; though what is immaterial cannot be explained by us,
d cst pns12 vvb pp-f pn31, vbz, cst pn31|vbz pi cst vvz, cc c-acp pn31 vvz pns12 vvb pn31 vmb vbi pi; cc c-acp pi pp-f d n2 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1, vhb d n1 p-acp d p-acp vvd, pns12 vvb cst dt vvg n1 vbz dt j pi; cs q-crq vbz j vmbx vbi vvn p-acp pno12,
Seeing therefore (as the Wise Hebrew speaks) we do hardly guess aright at things that are upon Earth, and with Labour do find out the things that are before us;
Seeing Therefore (as the Wise Hebrew speaks) we do hardly guess aright At things that Are upon Earth, and with Labour do find out the things that Are before us;
vvg av (c-acp dt j njp vvz) pns12 vdb av vvi av p-acp n2 cst vbr p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1 vdb vvi av dt n2 cst vbr a-acp pno12;
is it any wonder that we cannot search out, and fully know and comprehend the things that are in Heaven? If we are not able to understand even our own Essence, and how by an ineffable Union of Spirit with Matter, the whole together becomes one Man, is it any Wonder, that by all our Searching we cannot find out God, that we cannot find out the Almighty unto Perfection?
is it any wonder that we cannot search out, and Fully know and comprehend the things that Are in Heaven? If we Are not able to understand even our own Essence, and how by an ineffable union of Spirit with Matter, the Whole together becomes one Man, is it any Wonder, that by all our Searching we cannot find out God, that we cannot find out the Almighty unto Perfection?
vbz pn31 d n1 cst pns12 vmbx vvb av, cc av-j vvi cc vvi dt n2 cst vbr p-acp n1? cs pns12 vbr xx j pc-acp vvi av po12 d n1, cc c-crq p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1, dt j-jn av vvz crd n1, vbz pn31 d n1, cst p-acp d po12 vvg pns12 vmbx vvi av np1, cst pns12 vmbx vvi av dt j-jn p-acp n1?
And what hath been thus briefly said, is, I hope, sufficient to shew that a Divine Revelation cannot reasonably be excepted against or refused, only upon the Account of some Mysterious and Incomprehensible Doctrines that are therein contain'd.
And what hath been thus briefly said, is, I hope, sufficient to show that a Divine Revelation cannot reasonably be excepted against or refused, only upon the Account of Some Mysterious and Incomprehensible Doctrines that Are therein contained.
cc r-crq vhz vbn av av-j vvn, vbz, pns11 vvb, j pc-acp vvi cst dt j-jn n1 vmbx av-j vbi vvn p-acp cc vvn, av-j p-acp dt vvb pp-f d j cc j n2 cst vbr av vvn.
And if not, then, I hope, what was said before is enough to satisfie any considering Man, that the Gospel is a true Divine Revelation. To Conclude all therefore;
And if not, then, I hope, what was said before is enough to satisfy any considering Man, that the Gospel is a true Divine Revelation. To Conclude all Therefore;
cc cs xx, av, pns11 vvb, r-crq vbds vvn a-acp vbz d pc-acp vvi d vvg n1, cst dt n1 vbz dt j j-jn n1. pc-acp vvi d av;
having Christ and his Apostles continually Preaching to us in the Books of the New Testament, Let us (as the Text says) hear them; Let us Reverence these Sacred Writings as the Oracles of God, and receive with Meekness the engrafted Word, which is able to save our Souls.
having christ and his Apostles continually Preaching to us in the Books of the New Testament, Let us (as the Text Says) hear them; Let us reverence these Sacred Writings as the Oracles of God, and receive with Meekness the engrafted Word, which is able to save our Souls.
To shew that the present Standing Revelation of God's Will, contain'd in the Books of the Old and New Testament, is abundantly sufficient to persuade Men to Repentance,
To show that the present Standing Revelation of God's Will, contained in the Books of the Old and New Testament, is abundantly sufficient to persuade Men to Repentance,
if they are not unreasonably blind and obstinate. They have Moses and the Prophets; (I add, they have also Christ and his Apostles;) let them hear them.
if they Are not unreasonably blind and obstinate. They have Moses and the prophets; (I add, they have also christ and his Apostles;) let them hear them.
cs pns32 vbr xx av-j j cc j. pns32 vhb np1 cc dt n2; (pns11 vvb, pns32 vhb av np1 cc po31 n2;) vvb pno32 vvi pno32.
and are not brought to Repentance, by the Preaching and Standing Revelation of the Gospel, would be persuaded by this means. If they hear not Moses and the Prophets (nor Christ and his Apostles) neither will they be persuaded tho' one rose from the dead.
and Are not brought to Repentance, by the Preaching and Standing Revelation of the Gospel, would be persuaded by this means. If they hear not Moses and the prophets (nor christ and his Apostles) neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead.
cc vbr xx vvn p-acp n1, p-acp dt vvg cc vvg n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n2. cs pns32 vvb xx np1 cc dt n2 (cc np1 cc po31 n2) dx n1 pns32 vbi vvn cs pi vvd p-acp dt j.
and such strong Motives to Repentance, as I have shewn we have, in that Standing Revelation of God's Will which is contained in the Holy Scripture, it is an unreasonable Request to desire more.
and such strong Motives to Repentance, as I have shown we have, in that Standing Revelation of God's Will which is contained in the Holy Scripture, it is an unreasonable Request to desire more.
1. That the Principles of Faith and the Motives to Repentance which we have already, being well grounded upon Matters of Fact, which have been once already sufficiently prov'd and attested, 'tis altogether needless that any fresh or further Proof should be given of them;
1. That the Principles of Faith and the Motives to Repentance which we have already, being well grounded upon Matters of Fact, which have been once already sufficiently proved and attested, it's altogether needless that any fresh or further Proof should be given of them;
crd cst dt n2 pp-f n1 cc dt n2 p-acp n1 r-crq pns12 vhb av, vbg av vvn p-acp n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vhb vbn a-acp av av-j vvn cc vvn, pn31|vbz av j cst d j cc jc n1 vmd vbi vvn pp-f pno32;
That when God requires us to believe or do any thing, and sends a special Messenger to acquaint us with his Will, he should grant to this Messenger such Testimonials, as are sufficient to satisfie reasonable Men that he is no Impostor,
That when God requires us to believe or do any thing, and sends a special Messenger to acquaint us with his Will, he should grant to this Messenger such Testimonials, as Are sufficient to satisfy reasonable Men that he is no Impostor,
cst c-crq np1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi cc vdb d n1, cc vvz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vmd vvi p-acp d n1 d n2, c-acp vbr j pc-acp vvi j n2 cst pns31 vbz dx n1,
because their Business, for the most part, was only to Interpret, or to press the Observation of the Law of Moses, which had been sufficiently prov'd before.
Because their Business, for the most part, was only to Interpret, or to press the Observation of the Law of Moses, which had been sufficiently proved before.
And he gave it in the largest measure of all to our Saviour and his Apostles; because the Revelation made by them was of Truths very mysterious, some of them above the Reach and Comprehension of Humane Reason;
And he gave it in the Largest measure of all to our Saviour and his Apostles; Because the Revelation made by them was of Truths very mysterious, Some of them above the Reach and Comprehension of Humane Reason;
cc pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp dt js n1 pp-f d p-acp po12 n1 cc po31 n2; p-acp dt n1 vvd p-acp pno32 vbds pp-f n2 j j, d pp-f pno32 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f j n1;
viz. all the Ritual and Ceremonial Law of Moses. And therefore to gain Credit to their Testimony, that they were inspired and sent by God to teach such things, it was very requisite that they should produce more,
viz. all the Ritual and Ceremonial Law of Moses. And Therefore to gain Credit to their Testimony, that they were inspired and sent by God to teach such things, it was very requisite that they should produce more,
n1 d dt j cc j n1 pp-f np1. cc av pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp po32 n1, cst pns32 vbdr vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi d n2, pn31 vbds av j cst pns32 vmd vvi av-dc,
And when to prevent all misunderstandings of it, or mistakes concerning it, they had committed it all to Writing; and the Men that lived in those times,
And when to prevent all misunderstandings of it, or mistakes Concerning it, they had committed it all to Writing; and the Men that lived in those times,
cc c-crq pc-acp vvi d n2 pp-f pn31, cc n2 vvg pn31, pns32 vhd vvn pn31 d p-acp vvg; cc dt n2 cst vvd p-acp d n2,
and were capable of enquiring into the Truth of it, were well assured that the Books said to be written by the Apostles and Evangelists, were indeed theirs, and contain'd in substance all the same things,
and were capable of inquiring into the Truth of it, were well assured that the Books said to be written by the Apostles and Evangelists, were indeed theirs, and contained in substance all the same things,
cc vbdr j pp-f vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, vbdr n1 vvn cst dt n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 cc n2, vbdr av png32, cc vvn p-acp n1 d dt d n2,
so fully confirmed, there was no need that it should be proved any more, and all other Proof thereof would have been superfluous; because the whole Matter, both Doctrine and Proof, being once faithfully recorded, and those Records well attested, there could afterwards be no reasonable Cause to call it again in Question.
so Fully confirmed, there was no need that it should be proved any more, and all other Proof thereof would have been superfluous; Because the Whole Matter, both Doctrine and Proof, being once faithfully recorded, and those Records well attested, there could afterwards be no reasonable Cause to call it again in Question.
av av-j vvn, pc-acp vbds dx vvb cst pn31 vmd vbi vvn d dc, cc d j-jn n1 av vmd vhi vbn j; p-acp dt j-jn n1, d n1 cc n1, vbg a-acp av-j vvn, cc d n2 av vvn, a-acp vmd av vbi dx j n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 av p-acp n1.
or Addition to his former Revelations; (which we have good Reason to think he will never do) or 'till he should please to undertake the Conversion of those Nations to the Christian Faith, to whom the Knowledge of the former Miracles that had been wrought for its Confirmation could not be so well communicated by credible History as it is to us.
or Addition to his former Revelations; (which we have good Reason to think he will never do) or till he should please to undertake the Conversion of those nations to the Christian Faith, to whom the Knowledge of the former Miracles that had been wrought for its Confirmation could not be so well communicated by credible History as it is to us.
For (as was hinted before) Credible History is all the Proof and Evidence that we ever think reasonable to require in other Cases of the like Nature. As for instance;
For (as was hinted before) Credible History is all the Proof and Evidence that we ever think reasonable to require in other Cases of the like Nature. As for instance;
c-acp (c-acp vbds vvn a-acp) j n1 vbz d dt n1 cc n1 cst pns12 av vvb j pc-acp vvi p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt j n1. c-acp p-acp n1;
it is requisite, according to the Custom of our Country, that it should pass both Houses of Parliament, and that the King should ratifie and confirm it;
it is requisite, according to the Custom of our Country, that it should pass both Houses of Parliament, and that the King should ratify and confirm it;
pn31 vbz j, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cst pn31 vmd vvi d n2 pp-f n1, cc d dt n1 vmd vvi cc vvi pn31;
and that afterwards it should be some way so published and promulged, that all the Subjects that are then alive should have sufficient Assurance given them that such a Law is made.
and that afterwards it should be Some Way so published and promulged, that all the Subject's that Are then alive should have sufficient Assurance given them that such a Law is made.
cc cst av pn31 vmd vbi d n1 av vvn cc vvn, cst d dt n2-jn cst vbr av j vmd vhi j n1 vvn pno32 cst d dt n1 vbz vvn.
and no Man is so unreasonable as to expect that every Parliament that is called afterwards, should read and pass over again all the Laws that have been made before their Time;
and no Man is so unreasonable as to expect that every Parliament that is called afterwards, should read and pass over again all the Laws that have been made before their Time;
cc dx n1 vbz av j c-acp pc-acp vvi cst d n1 cst vbz vvn av, vmd vvi cc vvi a-acp av d dt n2 cst vhb vbn vvn p-acp po32 n1;
or that every King that succeeds to the Throne should afresh ratifie and publish all the Laws that were made by all his Predecessors. But all the Proof that we ever require of the Authority of any ancient Law, is a true Copy of it,
or that every King that succeeds to the Throne should afresh ratify and publish all the Laws that were made by all his Predecessors. But all the Proof that we ever require of the authority of any ancient Law, is a true Copy of it,
cc cst d n1 cst vvz p-acp dt n1 vmd av vvi cc vvi d dt n2 cst vbdr vvn p-acp d po31 n2. p-acp d dt n1 cst pns12 av vvi pp-f dt n1 pp-f d j n1, vbz dt j n1 pp-f pn31,
and a good History or Record of its being made at such a time, by such a King, confirmed by the Tradition of all the intermediate Ages to our Time, which have allowed of its Authority, by citing it as a Law of the Land, by Pleading from it,
and a good History or Record of its being made At such a time, by such a King, confirmed by the Tradition of all the intermediate Ages to our Time, which have allowed of its authority, by citing it as a Law of the Land, by Pleading from it,
cc dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f po31 vbg vvn p-acp d dt n1, p-acp d dt n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt vvb n2 p-acp po12 n1, r-crq vhb vvn pp-f po31 n1, p-acp vvg pn31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp vvg p-acp pn31,
but would needs have new Miracles and new Revelations to confirm the former, is every whit as unreasonable as that Criminal would be, who being Indicted upon some Ancient Statute, should refuse to plead to his Indictment, upon Pretence that he knew not whether there was any such Law or not;
but would needs have new Miracles and new Revelations to confirm the former, is every whit as unreasonable as that Criminal would be, who being Indicted upon Some Ancient Statute, should refuse to plead to his Indictment, upon Pretence that he knew not whither there was any such Law or not;
cc-acp vmd av vhi j n2 cc j n2 pc-acp vvi dt j, vbz d n1 c-acp j c-acp d j-jn vmd vbi, r-crq vbg vvn p-acp d j n1, vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1, p-acp n1 cst pns31 vvd xx c-crq pc-acp vbds d d n1 cc xx;
as unreasonable as it is, it is just the same with theirs, who pretending to be more wise and cautious than their Neighbours, will not allow of the same sort of Proof (tho' indeed much better in its kind) of the Truth of the Christian Religion;
as unreasonable as it is, it is just the same with theirs, who pretending to be more wise and cautious than their Neighbours, will not allow of the same sort of Proof (though indeed much better in its kind) of the Truth of the Christian Religion;
c-acp j c-acp pn31 vbz, pn31 vbz j dt d p-acp png32, r-crq vvg pc-acp vbi av-dc j cc j cs po32 n2, vmb xx vvi pp-f dt d n1 pp-f n1 (cs av av-d av-jc p-acp po31 n1) pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1;
but tho' we have as Authentick Histories as any are in the World, (such Histories as the greatest Adversaries of Christianity have not been able to say any thing to invalidate the Truth of) which declare that Christ and his Apostles taught such and such Doctrines,
but though we have as Authentic Histories as any Are in the World, (such Histories as the greatest Adversaries of Christianity have not been able to say any thing to invalidate the Truth of) which declare that christ and his Apostles taught such and such Doctrines,
cc-acp cs pns12 vhb p-acp j n2 c-acp d vbr p-acp dt n1, (d n2 p-acp dt js n2 pp-f np1 vhb xx vbn j pc-acp vvi d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f) r-crq vvb cst np1 cc po31 n2 vvd d cc d n2,
and those endued with a Power of working in their sight and presence the same Miracles over again, that are said to have been formerly done by Christ and his Apostles, to confirm the Testimony that they gave.
and those endued with a Power of working in their sighed and presence the same Miracles over again, that Are said to have been formerly done by christ and his Apostles, to confirm the Testimony that they gave.
cc d vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 dt d n2 a-acp av, cst vbr vvn pc-acp vhi vbn av-j vdn p-acp np1 cc po31 n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 cst pns32 vvd.
2. The Unreasonableness of that Request which the Rich Man here makes in the Behalf of his Brethren, viz. That God would make a new Revelation for their particular Conversion;
2. The Unreasonableness of that Request which the Rich Man Here makes in the Behalf of his Brothers, viz. That God would make a new Revelation for their particular Conversion;
or, in general, The Unreasonableness of our now desiring fresh Revelations; new Miracles or Apparitions of Men from the dead, to confirm the Truth of those things which are already sufficiently proved to us by the Standing Revelation of the Gospel, will further appear, if we consider;
or, in general, The Unreasonableness of our now desiring fresh Revelations; new Miracles or Apparitions of Men from the dead, to confirm the Truth of those things which Are already sufficiently proved to us by the Standing Revelation of the Gospel, will further appear, if we Consider;
That to us who live now in Christian Countries, other Grounds of Faith or stronger Motives to Repentance than we have already in the standing Revelation of the Gospel might be inconsistent with the Excellency of Faith, might destroy the Virtue of Believing, and might be too great a Force and Constraint upon us, such as would in a manner take away our Liberty of Choice.
That to us who live now in Christian Countries, other Grounds of Faith or Stronger Motives to Repentance than we have already in the standing Revelation of the Gospel might be inconsistent with the Excellency of Faith, might destroy the Virtue of Believing, and might be too great a Force and Constraint upon us, such as would in a manner take away our Liberty of Choice.
cst p-acp pno12 r-crq vvb av p-acp np1 n2, j-jn n2 pp-f n1 cc jc n2 p-acp n1 cs pns12 vhb av p-acp dt j-vvg n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f vvg, cc vmd vbi av j dt vvb cc n1 p-acp pno12, d c-acp vmd p-acp dt n1 vvb av po12 n1 pp-f n1.
and for us, who have already abundantly sufficient Grounds to believe and embrace Christianity, to have fresh Miracles wrought every day before our own eyes (such Miracles as we could not possibly doubt the Truth of) to confirm those Doctrines which are already sufficiently confirmed, would not be to persuade us,
and for us, who have already abundantly sufficient Grounds to believe and embrace Christianity, to have fresh Miracles wrought every day before our own eyes (such Miracles as we could not possibly doubt the Truth of) to confirm those Doctrines which Are already sufficiently confirmed, would not be to persuade us,
cc p-acp pno12, r-crq vhb av av-j j n2 pc-acp vvi cc vvi np1, pc-acp vhi j n2 vvn d n1 p-acp po12 d n2 (d n2 c-acp pns12 vmd xx av-j vvi dt n1 pp-f) pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq vbr av av-j vvn, vmd xx vbi p-acp vvi pno12,
But against what I have now said perhaps it may be objected, That the Evidence which we desire of the Truth of Religion is no more than we are told has been already given to some Men;
But against what I have now said perhaps it may be objected, That the Evidence which we desire of the Truth of Religion is no more than we Are told has been already given to Some Men;
cc-acp p-acp r-crq pns11 vhb av vvn av pn31 vmb vbi vvn, cst dt n1 r-crq pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz av-dx dc cs pns12 vbr vvd vhz vbn av vvn p-acp d n2;
particularly to those who lived in our Saviour 's and his Apostle 's times, and we can't see why it would be more inconsistent with the Nature of Faith and Religion now than it was then, or how it would more destroy our Freedom than it did theirs, or how it would be a greater Force upon our Choice than it was upon theirs, to have the very same Evidence of the Truth of the Christian Religion which they had.
particularly to those who lived in our Saviour is and his Apostle is times, and we can't see why it would be more inconsistent with the Nature of Faith and Religion now than it was then, or how it would more destroy our Freedom than it did theirs, or how it would be a greater Force upon our Choice than it was upon theirs, to have the very same Evidence of the Truth of the Christian Religion which they had.
av-j p-acp d r-crq vvd p-acp po12 n1 vbz cc po31 np1 vbz n2, cc pns12 vmb|pn31 vvb c-crq pn31 vmd vbi av-dc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 av cs pn31 vbds av, cc c-crq pn31 vmd dc vvi po12 n1 cs pn31 vdd png32, cc c-crq pn31 vmd vbi dt jc n1 p-acp po12 j cs pn31 vbds p-acp png32, pc-acp vhi dt j d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 r-crq pns32 vhd.
And therefore (without considering at present which of these Evidences of the Truth of the Facts upon which our Religion is grounded, is the most convincing) thus much is plain;
And Therefore (without considering At present which of these Evidences of the Truth of the Facts upon which our Religion is grounded, is the most convincing) thus much is plain;
cc av (p-acp vvg p-acp j r-crq pp-f d n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp r-crq po12 n1 vbz vvn, vbz dt av-ds j-vvg) av d vbz j;
That if we, who have already very good Reason to believe them upon the Credit of a well attested History, were also admitted to be Eye Witnesses of some fresh Miracles, such as we are told were then wrought, both these Evidences together would be stronger and more irresistible,
That if we, who have already very good Reason to believe them upon the Credit of a well attested History, were also admitted to be Eye Witnesses of Some fresh Miracles, such as we Are told were then wrought, both these Evidences together would be Stronger and more irresistible,
cst cs pns12, r-crq vhb av av j n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt av vvn n1, vbdr av vvn pc-acp vbi n1 n2 pp-f d j n2, d c-acp pns12 vbr vvn vbdr av vvn, d d n2 av vmd vbi jc cc av-dc j,
than either of them alone; So that consequently, if we who have already one of these Evidences, were allowed to have the other also, we should have more Evidence in the whole than they had, our Choice consequently would not be so free as theirs was, it would not be so much in the Power of our Wills to be Infidels, as it was in theirs.
than either of them alone; So that consequently, if we who have already one of these Evidences, were allowed to have the other also, we should have more Evidence in the Whole than they had, our Choice consequently would not be so free as theirs was, it would not be so much in the Power of our Wills to be Infidels, as it was in theirs.
cs d pp-f pno32 av-j; av cst av-j, cs pns12 r-crq vhb av crd pp-f d n2, vbdr vvn pc-acp vhi dt j-jn av, pns12 vmd vhi dc n1 p-acp dt j-jn cs pns32 vhd, po12 n1 av-j vmd xx vbi av j c-acp png32 vbds, pn31 vmd xx vbi av av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2 pc-acp vbi n2, c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp png32.
for we can't but think, that the Evidence that they had is much stronger than ours, and that they had much greater Reason to be Christians than we have.
for we can't but think, that the Evidence that they had is much Stronger than ours, and that they had much greater Reason to be Christians than we have.
c-acp pns12 vmb|pn31 cc-acp vvb, cst dt n1 cst pns32 vhd vbz d jc cs png12, cc d pns32 vhd d jc n1 pc-acp vbi np1 cs pns12 vhb.
than those had to whom they were only Reported by Eye Witnesses, and therefore much rather than we have who receive this Report only by a History that was written many hundred years ago.
than those had to whom they were only Reported by Eye Witnesses, and Therefore much rather than we have who receive this Report only by a History that was written many hundred Years ago.
cs d vhd p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbdr j j-vvn p-acp n1 n2, cc av av-d av cs pns12 vhb r-crq vvb d n1 av-j p-acp dt n1 cst vbds vvn d crd n2 av.
or if we add to these all those that were convinced by our Saviours Miracles that he was the Christ, and that owned themselves his Disciples while he was upon Earth, 'tis probable that all these together were no more than five hundred; viz. those five hundred Brethren, to whom when met together in Galilee, our Lord shewed himself alive after his Passion.
or if we add to these all those that were convinced by our Saviors Miracles that he was the christ, and that owned themselves his Disciples while he was upon Earth, it's probable that all these together were no more than five hundred; viz. those five hundred Brothers, to whom when met together in Galilee, our Lord showed himself alive After his Passion.
cc cs pns12 vvb p-acp d d d cst vbdr vvd p-acp po12 ng1 n2 cst pns31 vbds dt np1, cc cst vvd px32 png31 n2 cs pns31 vbds p-acp n1, pn31|vbz j cst d d av vbdr dx dc cs crd crd; n1 d crd crd n2, p-acp ro-crq c-crq vvn av p-acp np1, po12 n1 vvd px31 j p-acp po31 n1.
that their Case was extraordinary and peculiar, and that this Advantage of greater Evidence (as we reckon it) which they had above all others was no more than was necessary to qualifie them for that special Office which they,
that their Case was extraordinary and peculiar, and that this Advantage of greater Evidence (as we reckon it) which they had above all Others was no more than was necessary to qualify them for that special Office which they,
d po32 n1 vbds j cc j, cc cst d n1 pp-f jc n1 (c-acp pns12 vvb pn31) r-crq pns32 vhd p-acp d n2-jn vbds dx dc cs vbds j pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp d j n1 r-crq pns32,
and it might be no more than necessary that the Grounds of their Faith should be as much surer and stronger than those on which other Men's Faith is built,
and it might be no more than necessary that the Grounds of their Faith should be as much Surer and Stronger than those on which other Men's Faith is built,
cc pn31 vmd vbi dx av-dc cs j cst dt n2 pp-f po32 n1 vmd vbi c-acp av-d jc cc jc cs d p-acp r-crq j-jn ng2 n1 vbz vvn,
but then they are only such Temptations as are common to Men, and for the overcoming whereof a Faith grounded only upon good Historical Evidence is sufficient; for by the Power of such a Faith a great many in all Ages have happily overcome them;
but then they Are only such Temptations as Are Common to Men, and for the overcoming whereof a Faith grounded only upon good Historical Evidence is sufficient; for by the Power of such a Faith a great many in all Ages have happily overcome them;
cc-acp cs pns32 vbr j d n2 c-acp vbr j p-acp n2, cc p-acp dt vvg c-crq dt n1 vvn av-j p-acp j j n1 vbz j; p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d dt n1 dt j d p-acp d n2 vhb av-j vvn pno32;
they wrestled not only against Flesh and Blood, but against Principalities, against Powers, against the Rulers of the Darkness of this World, against Spiritual Wickedness in high Places.
they wrestled not only against Flesh and Blood, but against Principalities, against Powers, against the Rulers of the Darkness of this World, against Spiritual Wickedness in high Places.
pns32 vvd xx av-j p-acp n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp n2, p-acp n2, p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp j n1 p-acp j n2.
and our Work (very easie in comparison with theirs) is only to follow in that Way, which they have made plain and smooth, to that Kingdom of Heaven, into which they could not enter but thro' manifold Tribulations.
and our Work (very easy in comparison with theirs) is only to follow in that Way, which they have made plain and smooth, to that Kingdom of Heaven, into which they could not enter but through manifold Tribulations.
cc po12 n1 (av j p-acp n1 p-acp png32) vbz av-j pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, r-crq pns32 vhb vvn j cc j, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmd xx vvi p-acp p-acp j n2.
And indeed as desirous as we seem to be of having such Evidence of the Truth of our Religion as we are told the Apostles had, I believe there are very few of us but had rather be contented with less Evidence,
And indeed as desirous as we seem to be of having such Evidence of the Truth of our Religion as we Are told the Apostles had, I believe there Are very few of us but had rather be contented with less Evidence,
cc av c-acp j c-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vbi pp-f vhg d n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 c-acp pns12 vbr vvn dt n2 vhd, pns11 vvb pc-acp vbr av d pp-f pno12 p-acp vhd av-c vbi vvn p-acp dc n1,
How much St. Paul alone endured (and 'tis like the Sufferings of the other Apostles were not much less) you may see in 2 Cor. xi. 23, &c. and yet he was not then come to the end of his Sufferings;
How much Saint Paul alone endured (and it's like the Sufferings of the other Apostles were not much less) you may see in 2 Cor. xi. 23, etc. and yet he was not then come to the end of his Sufferings;
c-crq d n1 np1 av-j vvd (cc pn31|vbz av-j dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n2 vbdr xx av-d dc) pn22 vmb vvi p-acp crd np1 crd. crd, av cc av pns31 vbds xx av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2;
in Journeyings often, in Perils of Waters, in Perils of Robbers, in Perils by mine own Countrymen, in Perils by the Heathen, in Perils in the City, in Perils in the Wilderness, in Perils in the Sea, in Perils among false Brethren;
in Journeyings often, in Perils of Waters, in Perils of Robbers, in Perils by mine own Countrymen, in Perils by the Heathen, in Perils in the city, in Perils in the Wilderness, in Perils in the Sea, in Perils among false Brothers;
(2.) The Second Case before-mentioned was of those who heard with their own Ears the Testimony which the Apostles gave concerning our Lord; and saw with their own Eyes the wonderful Works that they did in Confirmation of their Testimony.
(2.) The Second Case beforementioned was of those who herd with their own Ears the Testimony which the Apostles gave Concerning our Lord; and saw with their own Eyes the wondered Works that they did in Confirmation of their Testimony.
(crd) dt ord n1 j vbds pp-f d r-crq vvd p-acp po32 d n2 dt n1 r-crq dt n2 vvd vvg po12 n1; cc vvd p-acp po32 d n2 dt j vvz cst pns32 vdd p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n1.
or corrupted and altered, what can be thought to be wanting in the Clearness of the Evidence that we have (being given in Writing and not by word of Mouth) is made up by the Fulness and Abundance of it;
or corrupted and altered, what can be Thought to be wanting in the Clearness of the Evidence that we have (being given in Writing and not by word of Mouth) is made up by the Fullness and Abundance of it;
cc vvn cc vvn, q-crq vmb vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cst pns12 vhb (vbg vvn p-acp vvg cc xx p-acp n1 pp-f n1) vbz vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31;
we having in the Writings of the Apostles and Evangelists, several Witnesses testifying the same Miracles, and every one of them Witnessing more Miracles,
we having in the Writings of the Apostles and Evangelists, several Witnesses testifying the same Miracles, and every one of them Witnessing more Miracles,
pns12 vhg p-acp dt n2-vvg pp-f dt n2 cc n2, j n2 vvg dt d n2, cc d crd pp-f pno32 vvg av-dc n2,
2. Granting it to be true, that in the Apostle's times those to whom the Gospel was preached, had generally clearer and stronger Evidence of the Truth of Christianity than we have now;
2. Granting it to be true, that in the Apostle's times those to whom the Gospel was preached, had generally clearer and Stronger Evidence of the Truth of Christianity than we have now;
For when Men have already taken up an Opinion, (no matter upon what Grounds) or when by their Worldly Interest they are engaged to be of such an Opinion, it can't be expected that the same Reasons, I mean Reasons of the same strength in themselves, should be sufficient to persuade them to alter their Opinion, which would have sufficed to have fix'd and establish'd them in their former Notions.
For when Men have already taken up an Opinion, (no matter upon what Grounds) or when by their Worldly Interest they Are engaged to be of such an Opinion, it can't be expected that the same Reasons, I mean Reasons of the same strength in themselves, should be sufficient to persuade them to altar their Opinion, which would have sufficed to have fixed and established them in their former Notions.
for when the Revelation of the Gospel was first made by Christ and his Apostles, all, both Jews and Gentiles, were most strongly prejudiced against it, each of them having been bred up in a Persuasion that their own way of Worship was right, add the Jews in particular having had good Assurance that their Law given by Moses, (to which the Doctrine of Christianity seem'd very opposite) had been of Divine Institution.
for when the Revelation of the Gospel was First made by christ and his Apostles, all, both jews and Gentiles, were most strongly prejudiced against it, each of them having been bred up in a Persuasion that their own Way of Worship was right, add the jews in particular having had good Assurance that their Law given by Moses, (to which the Doctrine of Christianity seemed very opposite) had been of Divine Institution.
And besides, (which was an Impediment alike common both to the Jews and Gentiles ) they could not either of them then embrace and profess the Christian Religion without apparently hazarding the Loss of all things that were dear to them in this World.
And beside, (which was an Impediment alike Common both to the jews and Gentiles) they could not either of them then embrace and profess the Christian Religion without apparently hazarding the Loss of all things that were dear to them in this World.
cc p-acp, (r-crq vbds dt n1 av j av-d p-acp dt np2 cc n2-j) pns32 vmd xx d pp-f pno32 av vvi cc vvi dt njp n1 p-acp av-j vvg dt n1 pp-f d n2 cst vbdr j-jn p-acp pno32 p-acp d n1.
and we found it the establish'd Religion of the Country where we were Born; for which Reasons we believed it, or at least were strongly inclined to believe it,
and we found it the established Religion of the Country where we were Born; for which Reasons we believed it, or At least were strongly inclined to believe it,
cc pns12 vvd pn31 av vvd n1 pp-f dt n1 c-crq pns12 vbdr vvn; p-acp r-crq n2 pns12 vvd pn31, cc p-acp ds vbdr av-j vvn pc-acp vvi pn31,
to us, whose Interest leads us to continue in the Religion we were first bred in, such Proof as we always accept and allow of in other Cases of the like Nature, is Proof strong enough. And therefore much rather when we have,
to us, whose Interest leads us to continue in the Religion we were First bred in, such Proof as we always accept and allow of in other Cases of the like Nature, is Proof strong enough. And Therefore much rather when we have,
pc-acp pno12, rg-crq n1 vvz pno12 p-acp vvb p-acp dt n1 pns12 vbdr ord vvn p-acp, d n1 c-acp pns12 av vvi cc vvi pp-f p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt j n1, vbz n1 j av-d. cc av av-d av c-crq pns12 vhb,
as indeed we have, a stronger and more uncontrouled Tradition for the Truth of the Gospel-History, that of any History in the World besides, we shall be inconsistent with our selves,
as indeed we have, a Stronger and more uncontrolled Tradition for the Truth of the Gospel history, that of any History in the World beside, we shall be inconsistent with our selves,
So that upon the whole Matter, considering the Prejudices both from Education and Interest which they lay under who lived in those Times when the Gospel was first reveal'd and preach'd;
So that upon the Whole Matter, considering the Prejudices both from Education and Interest which they lay under who lived in those Times when the Gospel was First revealed and preached;
av cst p-acp dt j-jn n1, vvg dt n2 av-d p-acp n1 cc n1 r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp r-crq vvd p-acp d n2 c-crq dt n1 vbds ord vvn cc vvn;
even their own Eye-sight of some of those Miracles that were then wrought to confirm it, was not more perswasive than is that good Assurance that we now have by credible and undoubted Records that such Miracles were then wrought.
even their own Eyesight of Some of those Miracles that were then wrought to confirm it, was not more persuasive than is that good Assurance that we now have by credible and undoubted Records that such Miracles were then wrought.
av po32 d n1 pp-f d pp-f d n2 cst vbdr av vvn pc-acp vvi pn31, vbds xx av-dc j cs vbz cst j n1 cst pns12 av vhb p-acp j cc j vvz cst d n2 vbdr av vvn.
And if we had now the very same Proof and Demonstration of the Miracles wrought for the Confirmation of our Christian Religion, viz. The Evidence of our own Senses;
And if we had now the very same Proof and Demonstration of the Miracles wrought for the Confirmation of our Christian Religion, viz. The Evidence of our own Senses;
cc cs pns12 vhd av dt av d n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 np1 n1, n1 dt n1 pp-f po12 d n2;
3. The Unreasonableness of desiring more Proof of the Truth of Religion than God has been pleased to afford us by the Standing Revelation of the Gospel, and particularly of desiring that God would be pleas'd to work new Miracles for our particular satisfaction,
3. The Unreasonableness of desiring more Proof of the Truth of Religion than God has been pleased to afford us by the Standing Revelation of the Gospel, and particularly of desiring that God would be pleased to work new Miracles for our particular satisfaction,
What Reason can I pretend for my Infidelity, which another Man my not also as well plead for his? Have not I as good Proof of the Truth of Religion as my Neighbour has? Have not I as free Recourse to the Holy Scriptures as he? and the same Evidence of the Truth and Divine Inspiration of them that he has? And are we not also in all other Respects alike? Being Born in the same Country,
What Reason can I pretend for my Infidelity, which Another Man my not also as well plead for his? Have not I as good Proof of the Truth of Religion as my Neighbour has? Have not I as free Recourse to the Holy Scriptures as he? and the same Evidence of the Truth and Divine Inspiration of them that he has? And Are we not also in all other Respects alike? Being Born in the same Country,
q-crq n1 vmb pns11 vvb p-acp po11 n1, r-crq j-jn n1 po11 xx av c-acp av vvi p-acp po31? vhb xx pns11 p-acp j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 c-acp po11 n1 vhz? vhb xx pns11 p-acp j n1 p-acp dt j n2 c-acp pns31? cc dt d n1 pp-f dt n1 cc j-jn n1 pp-f pno32 d pns31 vhz? cc vbr pns12 xx av p-acp d j-jn n2 av? vbg vvn p-acp dt d n1,
or the same Prejudices against, or Aversion to the Christian Faith? And if so, what Reason can I plead for any extraordinary or peculiar Favour? For is not he God's Creature as well as I? And hath not God the same Tenderness and Regard for him that he hath for me, and consequently the same Desire of his Welfare, that I can suppose he hath of mine? Why then should not God grant him this same Request whether in the Behalf of himself or his Friend,
or the same Prejudices against, or Aversion to the Christian Faith? And if so, what Reason can I plead for any extraordinary or peculiar Favour? For is not he God's Creature as well as I? And hath not God the same Tenderness and Regard for him that he hath for me, and consequently the same Desire of his Welfare, that I can suppose he hath of mine? Why then should not God grant him this same Request whither in the Behalf of himself or his Friend,
cc dt d n2 p-acp, cc n1 p-acp dt njp n1? cc cs av, q-crq n1 vmb pns11 vvi p-acp d j cc j n1? p-acp vbz xx pns31 npg1 n1 c-acp av c-acp pns11? cc vhz xx np1 dt d n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31 cst pns31 vhz p-acp pno11, cc av-j dt d n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst pns11 vmb vvi pns31 vhz pp-f po11? q-crq av vmd xx np1 vvi pno31 d d n1 cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f px31 cc po31 n1,
and the Souls in Bliss who once rejoyced in the thought of being for ever got clear out of a troublesome World, must be content (to gratifie these Men) to leave their Place in Abraham 's Bosome,
and the Souls in Bliss who once rejoiced in the Thought of being for ever god clear out of a troublesome World, must be content (to gratify these Men) to leave their Place in Abraham is Bosom,
cc dt n2 p-acp n1 r-crq a-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f vbg p-acp av vvd j av pp-f dt j n1, vmb vbi j (pc-acp vvi d n2) pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp np1 vbz n1,
and to be deprived of the Beatifical Vision, and the unspeakable Joys of Heaven, as long and as often as any of these unreasonable Men are pleased to desire it.
and to be deprived of the Beatifical Vision, and the unspeakable Joys of Heaven, as long and as often as any of these unreasonable Men Are pleased to desire it.
cc pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f dt j n1, cc dt j n2 pp-f n1, c-acp av-j cc a-acp av c-acp d pp-f d j n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi pn31.
they'd therefore desire some more plain and sensible and permanent Miracles than this; some such Miracles as those were which our Saviour and his Apostles wrought;
they Therefore desire Some more plain and sensible and permanent Miracles than this; Some such Miracles as those were which our Saviour and his Apostles wrought;
pns32|vmd av vvb d dc j cc j cc j n2 cs d; d d n2 c-acp d vbdr r-crq po12 n1 cc po31 n2 vvn;
And so for their sakes, and for their Conviction, half the Men that are born into the World, must be born Lame or Blind, that so they may be afterwards Cured by Miracle,
And so for their sakes, and for their Conviction, half the Men that Are born into the World, must be born Lame or Blind, that so they may be afterwards Cured by Miracle,
cc av p-acp po32 n2, cc p-acp po32 n1, j-jn dt n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1, vmb vbi vvn j cc j, cst av pns32 vmb vbi av j-vvn p-acp n1,
And a great many must be possessed with Devils, and be grievously torn and tortured by them, that these Men may have the Pleasure of seeing with their own Eyes the Evil Spirits cast forth;
And a great many must be possessed with Devils, and be grievously torn and tortured by them, that these Men may have the Pleasure of seeing with their own Eyes the Evil Spirits cast forth;
cc dt j d vmb vbi vvn p-acp n2, cc vbi av-j vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32, cst d n2 vmb vhi dt n1 pp-f vvg p-acp po32 d n2 dt j-jn n2 vvd av;
and therefore, what they, it may be, would desire for their particular satisfaction, wou'd be, to see a dead Man raised to Life again after he had been dead several Days, and began to stink;
and Therefore, what they, it may be, would desire for their particular satisfaction, would be, to see a dead Man raised to Life again After he had been dead several Days, and began to stink;
because perhaps every time before they have been dead a Week, some other Person that was not present before, may have a desire to see with his own Eyes the same Experiment tried over again.
Because perhaps every time before they have been dead a Week, Some other Person that was not present before, may have a desire to see with his own Eyes the same Experiment tried over again.
p-acp av d n1 c-acp pns32 vhb vbn j dt n1, d j-jn n1 cst vbds xx j p-acp, vmb vhi dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 d n2 dt d n1 vvn a-acp av.
But even this Miracle also would perhaps be excepted against by some, and nothing less would satisfie them than the very same Evidence which the Apostles themselves had, who conversed with our Saviour for some years together,
But even this Miracle also would perhaps be excepted against by Some, and nothing less would satisfy them than the very same Evidence which the Apostles themselves had, who conversed with our Saviour for Some Years together,
p-acp av d n1 av vmd av vbi vvn p-acp p-acp d, cc pix av-dc vmd vvi pno32 cs dt j d n1 r-crq dt n2 px32 vhn, r-crq vvd p-acp po12 n1 p-acp d n2 av,
and assisted at the laying his dead Body into the Sepulchre, and within three Days after saw him alive again, touched and handled him, eat and drank with him;
and assisted At the laying his dead Body into the Sepulchre, and within three Days After saw him alive again, touched and handled him, eat and drank with him;
cc vvn p-acp dt vvg po31 j n1 p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp crd n2 p-acp vvd pno31 j av, vvn cc vvn pno31, vvb cc vvd p-acp pno31;
and after they had thus, several times, by the Space of forty Days, been, by many Infallible Proofs, assured of the Reality of his Resurrection, saw him visibly taken up in his Body into Heaven.
and After they had thus, several times, by the Molle of forty Days, been, by many Infallible Proofs, assured of the Reality of his Resurrection, saw him visibly taken up in his Body into Heaven.
but also willingly have suffered as much as the Apostles themselves did for Bearing their Testimony to the Truth of those things which they had seen and heard.
but also willingly have suffered as much as the Apostles themselves did for Bearing their Testimony to the Truth of those things which they had seen and herd.
cc-acp av av-j vhb vvn p-acp d c-acp dt n2 px32 vdd p-acp vvg po32 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 r-crq pns32 vhd vvn cc vvn.
And what now must be done for the Satisfaction of these Men? For these have as much Right to a full Satisfaction as any others; and by the same Reason that others do expect to be gratified in what they desire, these may do so too.
And what now must be done for the Satisfaction of these Men? For these have as much Right to a full Satisfaction as any Others; and by the same Reason that Others do expect to be gratified in what they desire, these may do so too.
cc q-crq av vmb vbi vdn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2? p-acp d vhb p-acp av-d j-jn p-acp dt j n1 c-acp d n2-jn; cc p-acp dt d n1 cst n2-jn vdb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp r-crq pns32 vvb, d vmb vdi av av.
And therefore in order to their Satisfaction, it is necessary that our Saviour should be Born into the World in every Age of it, or indeed much oftner;
And Therefore in order to their Satisfaction, it is necessary that our Saviour should be Born into the World in every Age of it, or indeed much oftener;
cc av p-acp n1 p-acp po32 n1, pn31 vbz j cst po12 n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f pn31, cc av av-d av-c;
and that in every Country at least, if not in every Town and Village he should live and Preach and do Miracles, and be Crucified and Rise again; for that these things have been once done, they can't, they say, believe only upon the Testimony of other Men who say they did see them;
and that in every Country At least, if not in every Town and Village he should live and Preach and do Miracles, and be crucified and Rise again; for that these things have been once done, they can't, they say, believe only upon the Testimony of other Men who say they did see them;
cc cst p-acp d n1 p-acp ds, cs xx p-acp d n1 cc n1 pns31 vmd vvi cc vvb cc vdb n2, cc vbb vvn cc vvb av; p-acp cst d n2 vhb vbn a-acp vdn, pns32 vmb|pn31, pns32 vvb, vvb av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2 r-crq vvb pns32 vdd vvi pno32;
4. Lastly, The Unreasonableness of desiring any further or additional Proof of the Truth of Religion, besides what is already afforded us in the Standing Revelation of the Holy Scripture, will farther appear by considering our own Interest in being convinced and persuaded of the Truth of Religion by such Arguments and Motives as are in themselves sufficient for that purpose,
4. Lastly, The Unreasonableness of desiring any further or additional Proof of the Truth of Religion, beside what is already afforded us in the Standing Revelation of the Holy Scripture, will farther appear by considering our own Interest in being convinced and persuaded of the Truth of Religion by such Arguments and Motives as Are in themselves sufficient for that purpose,
crd ord, dt n1 pp-f vvg d jc cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, p-acp r-crq vbz av vvn pno12 p-acp dt vvg n1 pp-f dt j n1, vmb av-jc vvi p-acp vvg po12 d n1 p-acp vbg vvn cc vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d n2 cc n2 c-acp vbr p-acp px32 j p-acp d n1,
And this Argument I shall handle in the way of Reproof, (and a just and seasonable Reproof I think it) to such bold and presuming Persons as I have been now speaking of, who will needs stand upon their Terms with Almighty God,
And this Argument I shall handle in the Way of Reproof, (and a just and seasonable Reproof I think it) to such bold and presuming Persons as I have been now speaking of, who will needs stand upon their Terms with Almighty God,
cc d n1 pns11 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (cc dt j cc j n1 pns11 vvb pn31) p-acp d j cc vvg n2 c-acp pns11 vhb vbn av vvg pp-f, r-crq vmb av vvi p-acp po32 n2 p-acp j-jn np1,
We'll have fresh Revelations, and new Miracles, or Messengers from the Dead, or else we will not Believe and Repent; that we are resolv'd on. Very well;
We'll have fresh Revelations, and new Miracles, or Messengers from the Dead, or Else we will not Believe and repent; that we Are resolved on. Very well;
pns12|vmb vhi j n2, cc j n2, cc n2 p-acp dt j, cc av pns12 vmb xx vvi cc vvi; cst pns12 vbr vvd a-acp. av av;
Nevertheless I would advise you, before you fully determine to persist in this Resolution, to take a little time to consider seriously, whose Interest and Concern it is, either that you should Believe,
Nevertheless I would Advice you, before you Fully determine to persist in this Resolution, to take a little time to Consider seriously, whose Interest and Concern it is, either that you should Believe,
av pns11 vmd vvi pn22, c-acp pn22 av-j vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 pc-acp vvi av-j, rg-crq n1 cc vvb pn31 vbz, d cst pn22 vmd vvi,
then, if he gives me such Evidence of the Truth of it, as is sufficient to convince a Man of Reason, he has done enough; he has done all that belonged to him as a Friend to do.
then, if he gives me such Evidence of the Truth of it, as is sufficient to convince a Man of Reason, he has done enough; he has done all that belonged to him as a Friend to do.
if we except against his Witnesses, and cavil at his Evidence, and will not Believe but just upon that very sort of Proof which we our selves are pleas'd to pitch upon;
if we except against his Witnesses, and cavil At his Evidence, and will not Believe but just upon that very sort of Proof which we our selves Are pleased to pitch upon;
as really and in it self is Credible (and such, I hope I have already shewn that to be which is given us of the Truth of Christianity) and not to set your selves to cavil at it,
as really and in it self is Credible (and such, I hope I have already shown that to be which is given us of the Truth of Christianity) and not to Set your selves to cavil At it,
c-acp av-j cc p-acp pn31 n1 vbz j (cc d, pns11 vvb pns11 vhb av vvn cst pc-acp vbi r-crq vbz vvn pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1) cc xx pc-acp vvi po22 n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp pn31,
but give Ear to what Moses and the Prophets and Christ and his Apostles speak to you in the Holy Scriptures; and hear them without Prejudice, with a Mind ready to hearken to Reason,
but give Ear to what Moses and the prophets and christ and his Apostles speak to you in the Holy Scriptures; and hear them without Prejudice, with a Mind ready to harken to Reason,
cc-acp vvb n1 p-acp r-crq np1 cc dt n2 cc np1 cc po31 n2 vvb p-acp pn22 p-acp dt j n2; cc vvi pno32 p-acp n1, p-acp dt n1 j pc-acp vvi p-acp n1,
for they say as much in this Case (or more) as by the common Voice and Reason of all Mankind is judged to be sufficient in all other Cases of the like Nature.
for they say as much in this Case (or more) as by the Common Voice and Reason of all Mankind is judged to be sufficient in all other Cases of the like Nature.
c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp d p-acp d n1 (cc av-dc) c-acp p-acp dt j n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn pc-acp vbi j p-acp d j-jn n2 pp-f dt j n1.
Such Impudence and Sauciness as this (for I can call it by no better a Name) from a Man to his Maker, from a mean inconsiderable Creature, to the Great Lord of Heaven and Earth, is I'm sure no proper Qualification to merit extraordinary and peculiar Favours.
Such Impudence and Sauciness as this (for I can call it by no better a Name) from a Man to his Maker, from a mean inconsiderable Creature, to the Great Lord of Heaven and Earth, is I'm sure no proper Qualification to merit extraordinary and peculiar Favours.
d n1 cc n1 p-acp d (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dx jc dt n1) p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, p-acp dt vvb j n1, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, vbz np1 j av-dx j n1 pc-acp vvi j cc j n2.
For as our Saviour says to some in a like Case, to some who formerly made the like unreasonable Demand that you now do, It is an Evil and Adulterous Generation that seeketh after a Sign, and therefore there shall no Sign be given — Verily I say unto you, there shall no Sign be given to this Generation.
For as our Saviour Says to Some in a like Case, to Some who formerly made the like unreasonable Demand that you now do, It is an Evil and Adulterous Generation that seeks After a Signen, and Therefore there shall no Signen be given — Verily I say unto you, there shall no Signen be given to this Generation.
p-acp p-acp po12 n1 vvz p-acp d p-acp dt j n1, p-acp d r-crq av-j vvd dt j n2 vvb cst pn22 av vdi, pn31 vbz dt j-jn cc j n1 d vvz p-acp dt n1, cc av a-acp vmb dx n1 vbi vvn — av-j pns11 vvb p-acp pn22, pc-acp vmb dx n1 vbi vvn p-acp d n1.
And there is the less Reason that he should do so, because if the Ordinary Means which he uses for our Conversion do not succeed, the Fault lies wholly in us;
And there is the less Reason that he should do so, Because if the Ordinary Means which he uses for our Conversion do not succeed, the Fault lies wholly in us;
And therefore 'tis highly probable (so certain that it need not be tried) that any other means proper for God to use to reclaim us, would be alike unsuccessful.
And Therefore it's highly probable (so certain that it need not be tried) that any other means proper for God to use to reclaim us, would be alike unsuccessful.
cc av pn31|vbz av-j j (av j cst pn31 vvb xx vbi vvn) cst d j-jn n2 j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi pno12, vmd vbi av j.
and which he still continues to do in the 2d Verse of the Text, even after Abraham had told him that the Standing Revelation of God's Will in the Holy Scripture was sufficient; Nay, Father Abraham,
and which he still continues to do in the 2d Verse of the Text, even After Abraham had told him that the Standing Revelation of God's Will in the Holy Scripture was sufficient; Nay, Father Abraham,
and are not brought to Repentance by the Preaching and Standing Revelation of the Gospel, would be persuaded by this means. If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, (I add,
and Are not brought to Repentance by the Preaching and Standing Revelation of the Gospel, would be persuaded by this means. If they hear not Moses and the prophets, (I add,
cc vbr xx vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt vvg cc vvg n1 pp-f dt n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp d n2. cs pns32 vvb xx np1 cc dt n2, (pns11 vvb,
And the Truth of this will, I suppose, sufficiently appear if these following things be considered. 1. That we can't have better or stronger Motives to Obedience and a Holy Life than are already offered in the Holy Scripture to persuade us. 2. That the Proof and Evidence already given us of the Truth of Religion is such as cannot be fairly excepted against,
And the Truth of this will, I suppose, sufficiently appear if these following things be considered. 1. That we can't have better or Stronger Motives to obedience and a Holy Life than Are already offered in the Holy Scripture to persuade us. 2. That the Proof and Evidence already given us of the Truth of Religion is such as cannot be fairly excepted against,
cc dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns11 vvb, av-j vvi cs d j-vvg n2 vbb vvn. crd cst pns12 vmb|pn31 vhi j cc jc n2 p-acp n1 cc dt j n1 cs vbr av vvn p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12. crd cst dt n1 cc n1 av vvn pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz d c-acp vmbx vbi av-j vvn p-acp,
and that there is no Proof thereof that could be offered, but what is liable to Cavils and unreasonable Exceptions. 3. That if God should gratifie all Men in this Request, the Abundance and Commonness of the Miracles that must then be wrought would go near to destroy the Efficacy and Persuasiveness thereof.
and that there is no Proof thereof that could be offered, but what is liable to Cavils and unreasonable Exceptions. 3. That if God should gratify all Men in this Request, the Abundance and Commonness of the Miracles that must then be wrought would go near to destroy the Efficacy and Persuasiveness thereof.
cc cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 av cst vmd vbi vvn, cc-acp q-crq vbz j p-acp vvz cc j n2. crd cst cs np1 vmd vvi d n2 p-acp d n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n2 cst vmb av vbi vvn vmd vvi av-j p-acp vvb dt n1 cc n1 av.
And, Lastly, That it is Matter of Fact, and Experience that new Miracles have been generally unsuccessful upon those who have not hearkned to nor been convinced by a Standing Revelation of God's Will.
And, Lastly, That it is Matter of Fact, and Experience that new Miracles have been generally unsuccessful upon those who have not hearkened to nor been convinced by a Standing Revelation of God's Will.
and on the other Hand all the Evils that we can justly dread, the wrath of him who is a consuming Fire; who often punishes Transgressors with remarkable Judgments in this Life,
and on the other Hand all the Evils that we can justly dread, the wrath of him who is a consuming Fire; who often Punishes Transgressors with remarkable Judgments in this Life,
cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 d dt n2-jn cst pns12 vmb av-j vvi, dt n1 pp-f pno31 r-crq vbz dt vvg n1; r-crq av vvz n2 p-acp j n2 p-acp d n1,
Now if a new Revelation was to be made, and we our selves were to contrive the Matter of it, what stronger Motives than these could we think of? Or if one should come from the dead to Preach to us,
Now if a new Revelation was to be made, and we our selves were to contrive the Matter of it, what Stronger Motives than these could we think of? Or if one should come from the dead to Preach to us,
av cs dt j n1 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn, cc pns12 po12 n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f pn31, r-crq jc n2 cs d vmd pns12 vvi pp-f? cc cs pi vmd vvi p-acp dt j pc-acp vvi p-acp pno12,
if Lazarus were sent on purpose to persuade us, what could he offer more towards it? Could he give us Assurance of any thing better or more desirable than of God's Readiness to forgive us upon our Repentance,
if Lazarus were sent on purpose to persuade us, what could he offer more towards it? Could he give us Assurance of any thing better or more desirable than of God's Readiness to forgive us upon our Repentance,
and of compleat and perfect Happiness both of Body and Soul to all Eternity if we do Repent? Or could he threaten any thing more like to deter us from Sin than intolerable and everlasting Misery? If not, to what Purpose should he be sent to us? Or indeed to what Purpose should there be any new Revelation at all? For these things are already promised and threatned clearly enough in the Holy Scripture; Life and Immortality are already fully brought to Light by the Gospel;
and of complete and perfect Happiness both of Body and Soul to all Eternity if we do repent? Or could he threaten any thing more like to deter us from since than intolerable and everlasting Misery? If not, to what Purpose should he be sent to us? Or indeed to what Purpose should there be any new Revelation At all? For these things Are already promised and threatened clearly enough in the Holy Scripture; Life and Immortality Are already Fully brought to Light by the Gospel;
cc pp-f j cc j n1 av-d pp-f n1 cc n1 p-acp d n1 cs pns12 vdb vvi? cc vmd pns31 vvi d n1 av-dc av-j pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp n1 cs j cc j n1? cs xx, p-acp q-crq n1 vmd pns31 vbi vvn p-acp pno12? cc av p-acp r-crq n1 vmd pc-acp vbi d j n1 p-acp d? p-acp d n2 vbr av vvn cc vvd av-j av-d p-acp dt j n1; n1 cc n1 vbr av av-j vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1;
And if the Hope of Eternal Life and Happiness, and if the Dread of Everlasting and Intolerable Torments will not persuade us, nothing certainly will or can persuade us.
And if the Hope of Eternal Life and Happiness, and if the Dread of Everlasting and Intolerable Torments will not persuade us, nothing Certainly will or can persuade us.
cc cs dt n1 pp-f j n1 cc n1, cc cs dt n1 pp-f j cc j n2 vmb xx vvi pno12, pix av-j n1 cc vmb vvi pno12.
or to that Discouragement that is therein given as to Vice and Wickedness, would be an Assurance that there should be always as remarkable a Difference made, by the Providence of God, between good and bad Men, in this World, as we are told in Scripture there will be, by his righteous Judgment, in that which is to come. And a good Assurance given us of this by some new Revelation, confirmed by our own constant Observation that it was always well with the Righteous and ill with the Wicked in this World, we may think perhaps would do much more towards the Reformation of Mankind,
or to that Discouragement that is therein given as to Vice and Wickedness, would be an Assurance that there should be always as remarkable a Difference made, by the Providence of God, between good and bad Men, in this World, as we Are told in Scripture there will be, by his righteous Judgement, in that which is to come. And a good Assurance given us of this by Some new Revelation, confirmed by our own constant Observation that it was always well with the Righteous and ill with the Wicked in this World, we may think perhaps would do much more towards the Reformation of Mankind,
cc p-acp d n1 cst vbz av vvn a-acp p-acp n1 cc n1, vmd vbi dt n1 cst a-acp vmd vbi av p-acp j dt n1 vvd, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp j cc j n2, p-acp d n1, c-acp pns12 vbr vvn p-acp n1 a-acp vmb vbi, p-acp po31 j n1, p-acp cst r-crq vbz p-acp vvb. cc dt j n1 vvn pno12 pp-f d p-acp d j n1, vvn p-acp po12 d j n1 cst pn31 vbds av av p-acp dt j cc j-jn p-acp dt j p-acp d n1, pns12 vmb vvi av vmd vdi d dc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1,
and would frustrate the Design of God in sending us into this World, which was to prove and try us, to see whether we love the Lord with all our Heart;
and would frustrate the Design of God in sending us into this World, which was to prove and try us, to see whither we love the Lord with all our Heart;
cc vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp vvg pno12 p-acp d n1, r-crq vbds pc-acp vvi cc vvi pno12, pc-acp vvi cs pns12 vvb dt n1 p-acp d po12 n1;
For if the Reward of Virtue and the Punishment of Vice were always visible and present, there would be no Room left for Faith in God, which is a firm Belief of the Truth of his Promises and Threatnings,
For if the Reward of Virtue and the Punishment of Vice were always visible and present, there would be no Room left for Faith in God, which is a firm Belief of the Truth of his Promises and Threatenings,
p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1 vbdr av j cc j, pc-acp vmd vbi dx n1 vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f png31 vvz cc n2-vvg,
Faith (as the Apostle defines it) is the Substance, or confident Expectation of things hoped for; the Evidence, or Conviction of things not seen. And if all the good things both of this Life and of the next were the certain Portion of Virtue,
Faith (as the Apostle defines it) is the Substance, or confident Expectation of things hoped for; the Evidence, or Conviction of things not seen. And if all the good things both of this Life and of the next were the certain Portion of Virtue,
n1 (c-acp dt n1 vvz pn31) vbz dt n1, cc j n1 pp-f n2 vvn p-acp; dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n2 xx vvn. cc cs d dt j n2 d pp-f d n1 cc pp-f dt ord vbdr dt j n1 pp-f n1,
and all the evil things that can be suffered both in this World and in the other were the certain and never-failing Consequence of Sin, there would be no room left for a virtuous and wise Choice;
and all the evil things that can be suffered both in this World and in the other were the certain and never-failing Consequence of since, there would be no room left for a virtuous and wise Choice;
cc d dt j-jn n2 cst vmb vbi vvn av-d p-acp d n1 cc p-acp dt n-jn vbdr dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1, pc-acp vmd vbi dx n1 vvn p-acp dt j cc j n1;
for it can't be conceiv'd that a Creature that has Understanding and a Power of chusing and refusing, should knowingly chuse all Misery rather than all Happiness.
for it can't be conceived that a Creature that has Understanding and a Power of choosing and refusing, should knowingly choose all Misery rather than all Happiness.
p-acp pn31 vmb|pn31 vbi vvn cst dt n1 cst vhz n1 cc dt n1 pp-f vvg cc vvg, vmd av-vvg vvi d n1 av-c cs d n1.
From whence therefore it plainly follows, that such as are not persuaded by the Gospel Motives to Repentance, are not capable of being persuaded by any such Motives as, consistently with the Nature of Faith and Religion and Vertue, could be offered to them;
From whence Therefore it plainly follows, that such as Are not persuaded by the Gospel Motives to Repentance, Are not capable of being persuaded by any such Motives as, consistently with the Nature of Faith and Religion and Virtue, could be offered to them;
p-acp c-crq av pn31 av-j vvz, cst d c-acp vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 n2 p-acp n1, vbr xx j pp-f vbg vvn p-acp d d n2 a-acp, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 cc n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp pno32;
But then 'tis to be considered, that the Nature of Faith and Religion, and of that State of Trial which we are now in, requires that there should be a reasonable Boundary set to the clearness of that Evidence that is given to Men of the Truth of those Motives whereby they are to be persuaded,
But then it's to be considered, that the Nature of Faith and Religion, and of that State of Trial which we Are now in, requires that there should be a reasonable Boundary Set to the clearness of that Evidence that is given to Men of the Truth of those Motives whereby they Are to be persuaded,
p-acp av pn31|vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, cc pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 r-crq pns12 vbr av p-acp, vvz cst a-acp vmd vbi dt j j vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 cst vbz vvn p-acp n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2 c-crq pns32 vbr pc-acp vbi vvn,
Because (as I noted in my last Discourse) such very clear and strong Evidence of the Truth of Religion as leaves no Room for a possibility of Doubting, would destroy our Freedom of Choice,
Because (as I noted in my last Discourse) such very clear and strong Evidence of the Truth of Religion as leaves no Room for a possibility of Doubting, would destroy our Freedom of Choice,
c-acp (c-acp pns11 vvd p-acp po11 ord n1) d av j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 c-acp vvz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvg, vmd vvi po12 n1 pp-f n1,
And if that farther Proof and Evidence that is desired of the Truth of Religion, be no other than such as will leave us a Freedom of Choice and a Possibility of Doubting,
And if that farther Proof and Evidence that is desired of the Truth of Religion, be no other than such as will leave us a Freedom of Choice and a Possibility of Doubting,
cc cs d jc n1 cc n1 cst vbz vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1, vbb dx n-jn cs d c-acp vmb vvi pno12 dt n1 pp-f n1 cc dt n1 pp-f vvg,
2. That the Proof and Evidence already given us of the Truth of Religion is such as cannot fairly be excepted against; and that there is no Proof thereof that could be given us, (unless it be such as is not resistible,
2. That the Proof and Evidence already given us of the Truth of Religion is such as cannot fairly be excepted against; and that there is no Proof thereof that could be given us, (unless it be such as is not resistible,
crd cst dt n1 cc n1 av vvn pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz d c-acp vmbx av-j vbb vvn p-acp; cc cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 av cst vmd vbi vvn pno12, (cs pn31 vbb d c-acp vbz xx j,
and consequently such as is not fit for God to give us, while we are here in a State of Trial) but what is liable to foolish Cavils and unreasonable Exceptions; so that consequently the same Temper and Disposition of Mind,
and consequently such as is not fit for God to give us, while we Are Here in a State of Trial) but what is liable to foolish Cavils and unreasonable Exceptions; so that consequently the same Temper and Disposition of Mind,
cc av-j d c-acp vbz xx j p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi pno12, cs pns12 vbr av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1) cc-acp q-crq vbz j p-acp j n2 cc j n2; av cst av-j dt d vvi cc n1 pp-f n1,
and the same unwillingness to believe which now disposes Men to Infidelity, and prompts them to make Exceptions to the present Grounds of the Christian Faith, would work the same Effect in case other Proof and Evidence were given of the Truth of it.
and the same unwillingness to believe which now disposes Men to Infidelity, and prompts them to make Exceptions to the present Grounds of the Christian Faith, would work the same Effect in case other Proof and Evidence were given of the Truth of it.
cc dt d n1 pc-acp vvi r-crq av vvz n2 p-acp n1, cc vvz pno32 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt njp n1, vmd vvi dt d vvb p-acp n1 j-jn n1 cc n1 vbdr vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31.
And therefore to what has been said I shall only adde, that if the Exceptions that are made to the Evidence already given us of the Truth of the Christian Religion were fair and reasonable, they would be allowed by Mankind to be so in other Cases of the like Nature; which yet they are not.
And Therefore to what has been said I shall only add, that if the Exceptions that Are made to the Evidence already given us of the Truth of the Christian Religion were fair and reasonable, they would be allowed by Mankind to be so in other Cases of the like Nature; which yet they Are not.
cc av p-acp r-crq vhz vbn vvn pns11 vmb av-j vvi, cst cs dt n2 cst vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 av vvn pno12 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 vbdr j cc j, pns32 vmd vbi vvn p-acp n1 pc-acp vbi av p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt j n1; r-crq av pns32 vbr xx.
Nay if they who make these Exceptions in the Case of Religion did themselves think that they were just and reasonable, they ought to make the same in all other Cases, that are equally liable to the same Exceptions;
Nay if they who make these Exceptions in the Case of Religion did themselves think that they were just and reasonable, they ought to make the same in all other Cases, that Are equally liable to the same Exceptions;
uh-x cs pns32 r-crq vvb d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vdd px32 vvi cst pns32 vbdr j cc j, pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi dt d p-acp d j-jn n2, cst vbr av-j j p-acp dt d n2;
and in all other such Cases they ought to live and act as if they had the same Doubts and Scruples upon them, which they say they have in the Case of Religion;
and in all other such Cases they ought to live and act as if they had the same Doubts and Scruples upon them, which they say they have in the Case of Religion;
cc p-acp d j-jn d n2 pns32 vmd pc-acp vvi cc vvi c-acp cs pns32 vhd dt d n2 cc n2 p-acp pno32, r-crq pns32 vvb pns32 vhb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1;
For that same Infidel who will not allow of the Testimony which was given to our Saviour by his Apostles, tho' they gave the best Assurance that it was possible for Men to give both of their Knowledge of what they testified,
For that same Infidel who will not allow of the Testimony which was given to our Saviour by his Apostles, though they gave the best Assurance that it was possible for Men to give both of their Knowledge of what they testified,
and of their Honesty in relating it, yet readily allows that in all other Cases the Testimony of two or three Credible Persons should be received, without any collateral Evidence of the Truth of their Testimony;
and of their Honesty in relating it, yet readily allows that in all other Cases the Testimony of two or three Credible Persons should be received, without any collateral Evidence of the Truth of their Testimony;
cc pp-f po32 n1 p-acp vvg pn31, av av-j vvz cst p-acp d j-jn n2 dt n1 pp-f crd cc crd j n2 vmd vbi vvn, p-acp d j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f po32 n1;
And he that questions whether the Books of the New Testament were written by the reputed Authors, yet makes no Question but that other Books, of as ancient or older Date,
And he that questions whither the Books of the New Testament were written by the reputed Authors, yet makes no Question but that other Books, of as ancient or older Date,
cc pns31 d n2 cs dt n2 pp-f dt j n1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt vvn n2, av vvz dx n1 p-acp d j-jn n2, pp-f a-acp j cc jc n1,
and of the Authority of which there is not half so much Traditional Evidence, were written by those Persons to whom they are ascribed; and he would think those very unreasonable Men, who,
and of the authority of which there is not half so much Traditional Evidence, were written by those Persons to whom they Are ascribed; and he would think those very unreasonable Men, who,
cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f r-crq a-acp vbz xx j-jn av av-d j n1, vbdr vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp ro-crq pns32 vbr vvn; cc pns31 vmd vvi d av j n2, r-crq,
when he was arguing any Point of Learning with them upon the Authority of Virgil, or Cicero, or Seneca, should refuse to admit his Argument till he had first undeniably and demonstratively proved that the Aeneids were written by Virgil, or that the other Pieces that have been allowed in all Ages ever since to have been written by Cicero or Seneca, were not falsly Fathered upon those Authors.
when he was arguing any Point of Learning with them upon the authority of Virgil, or Cicero, or Senecca, should refuse to admit his Argument till he had First undeniably and demonstratively proved that the Aeneids were written by Virgil, or that the other Pieces that have been allowed in all Ages ever since to have been written by Cicero or Senecca, were not falsely Fathered upon those Authors.
c-crq pns31 vbds vvg d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1, cc np1, vmd vvi pc-acp vvi po31 n1 c-acp pns31 vhd ord av-j cc av-j vvd cst dt np2 vbdr vvn p-acp np1, cc d dt j-jn n2 cst vhb vbn vvn p-acp d n2 av c-acp pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp np1 cc np1, vbdr xx av-j vvn p-acp d n2.
And he that pretends to be uncertain whether there ever was such a Man as Jesus of Nazareth, and whether he said and did the things Recorded of him by the Evangelists, and whether by the Preaching of his Apostles he did spread his Spiritual Empire over all the Countries of the World; (An Empire which is still kept up in most of the Countries over which it was first extended,
And he that pretends to be uncertain whither there ever was such a Man as jesus of Nazareth, and whither he said and did the things Recorded of him by the Evangelists, and whither by the Preaching of his Apostles he did spread his Spiritual Empire over all the Countries of the World; (an Empire which is still kept up in most of the Countries over which it was First extended,
cc pns31 cst vvz pc-acp vbi j cs a-acp av vbds d dt n1 p-acp np1 pp-f np1, cc cs pns31 vvd cc vdd dt n2 vvn pp-f pno31 p-acp dt n2, cc cs p-acp dt vvg pp-f po31 n2 pns31 vdd vvi po31 j n1 p-acp d dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (dt n1 r-crq vbz av vvn a-acp p-acp ds pp-f dt n2 p-acp r-crq pn31 vbds ord vvn,
and of which there are evident Marks and Memorials still remaining even in those Countries that have since revolted from it;) He, I say, that doubts of these things altho' witnessed by the Writings of those who were Eye-Witnesses thereof,
and of which there Are evident Marks and Memorials still remaining even in those Countries that have since revolted from it;) He, I say, that doubts of these things although witnessed by the Writings of those who were Eye-Witnesses thereof,
cc pp-f r-crq a-acp vbr j vvz cc n2 av vvg av p-acp d n2 cst vhb a-acp vvn p-acp pn31;) pns31, pns11 vvb, cst n2 pp-f d n2 cs vvn p-acp dt n2-vvg pp-f d r-crq vbdr n2 av,
and that he translated the Empire of the World from Persia to Greece; and he also gives full Credit to the other things which he finds related of him, by Curtius, Plutarch and Arrian, altho' none of these Authors were Eye-Witnesses of his Wars and Greatness,
and that he translated the Empire of the World from Persiam to Greece; and he also gives full Credit to the other things which he finds related of him, by Curtius, Plutarch and Arrian, although none of these Authors were Eye-Witnesses of his Wars and Greatness,
cc cst pns31 vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp np1; cc pns31 av vvz j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n2 r-crq pns31 vvz vvn pp-f pno31, p-acp np1, ng1 cc n1, cs pi pp-f d n2 vbdr n2 pp-f po31 n2 cc n1,
but either Copied what they wrote from former Histories, or took it up from Report; and altho' there are perhaps no Remains of that Empire now left in the World.
but either Copied what they wrote from former Histories, or took it up from Report; and although there Are perhaps no Remains of that Empire now left in the World.
cc-acp av-d vvn r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp j n2, cc vvd pn31 a-acp p-acp n1; cc cs pc-acp vbr av dx vvz pp-f d n1 av vvd p-acp dt n1.
And if he was but as sure of a good Estate, as that the History of Alexander 's Expedition and Conquests is in the main a true History, he would not, I believe, give the Hundreth Part of its Value to ascertain his Title to it.
And if he was but as sure of a good Estate, as that the History of Alexander is Expedition and Conquests is in the main a true History, he would not, I believe, give the Hundredth Part of its Valve to ascertain his Title to it.
Those therefore are manifestly unreasonable Exceptions to the Proofs of Christianity which no Man will allow, which even those that make them in this Case do not think reasonable to make, in other Cases of the like Nature;
Those Therefore Are manifestly unreasonable Exceptions to the Proofs of Christianity which no Man will allow, which even those that make them in this Case do not think reasonable to make, in other Cases of the like Nature;
d av vbr av-j j n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1 r-crq dx n1 vmb vvi, r-crq av d cst vvb pno32 p-acp d n1 vdb xx vvi j pc-acp vvi, p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt j n1;
For tho' the Demonstration of the Truth of Religion were as plain as Demonstrations in the Mathematicks, yet even these may be cavil'd at by such as will allow of no Postulata 's,
For though the Demonstration of the Truth of Religion were as plain as Demonstrations in the Mathematics, yet even these may be caviled At by such as will allow of no Postulata is,
p-acp cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vbdr a-acp j c-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, av av d vmb vbi vvd p-acp p-acp d c-acp vmb vvi pp-f dx np1 vbz,
nor grant the Truth of the clearest Axioms. Nay there have been Scepticks in the plainest Matters of Sense, and some have denied Motion at the same time that their own Tongues were moving to deny it.
nor grant the Truth of the Clearest Axioms. Nay there have been Sceptics in the Plainest Matters of Sense, and Some have denied Motion At the same time that their own Tongues were moving to deny it.
ccx vvb dt n1 pp-f dt js n2. uh a-acp vhi vbn n2-jn p-acp dt js n2 pp-f n1, cc d vhb vvn n1 p-acp dt d n1 cst po32 d n2 vbdr vvg pc-acp vvi pn31.
Not that I think the Demonstration of the Truth of Religion is as clear as any Propostion in Euclid, or as the shining of the Sun at Noon, (for that can't be,
Not that I think the Demonstration of the Truth of Religion is as clear as any Proposition in Euclid, or as the shining of the Sun At Noon, (for that can't be,
xx d pns11 vvb dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz a-acp j c-acp d n1 p-acp np1, cc p-acp dt j-vvg pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, (c-acp d vmb|pn31 vbb,
For one single Miracle done in his own Presence would be nothing near so convincing as the many Miracles wrought by Christ and his Apostles were, of some or other of which there were more than ten thousand Witnesses;
For one single Miracle done in his own Presence would be nothing near so convincing as the many Miracles wrought by christ and his Apostles were, of Some or other of which there were more than ten thousand Witnesses;
p-acp crd j n1 vdn p-acp po31 d n1 vmd vbi pix av-j av vvg p-acp dt d n2 vvn p-acp np1 cc po31 n2 vbdr, pp-f d cc n-jn pp-f r-crq a-acp vbdr dc cs crd crd n2;
as that constant Power of working Miracles, and especially the Gift of Tongues, which lasted a whole Life, must needs do upon the Apostles and those that lived in their time, who were either Partakers of these Gifts themselves,
as that constant Power of working Miracles, and especially the Gift of Tongues, which lasted a Whole Life, must needs do upon the Apostles and those that lived in their time, who were either Partakers of these Gifts themselves,
c-acp d j n1 pp-f j-vvg n2, cc av-j dt n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vvd dt j-jn n1, vmb av vdi p-acp dt n2 cc d cst vvd p-acp po32 n1, r-crq vbdr d n2 pp-f d n2 px32,
In short, whatever Miracles we can desire may be wrought for our Conviction, either they must be seen by us with our own Eyes, or else they must be receiv'd by Testimony from others.
In short, whatever Miracles we can desire may be wrought for our Conviction, either they must be seen by us with our own Eyes, or Else they must be received by Testimony from Others.
or inconsistent with that Love which we bear to the World or to our Sins, to believe that they are true Miracles, we should easily be apt to fansie that they were only melancholy Delusions, or Tricks put upon us by Designing Men, which our first Fright or Amazement hindred us from discovering the fraud of;
or inconsistent with that Love which we bear to the World or to our Sins, to believe that they Are true Miracles, we should Easily be apt to fancy that they were only melancholy Delusions, or Tricks put upon us by Designing Men, which our First Fright or Amazement hindered us from discovering the fraud of;
cc j p-acp d n1 r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 cc p-acp po12 n2, pc-acp vvi cst pns32 vbr j n2, pns12 vmd av-j vbi j p-acp n1 cst pns32 vbdr av-j j-jn n2, cc n2 vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp vvg n2, r-crq po12 ord vvi cc n1 vvd pno12 p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f;
because there can be no Testimony concerning any such Matters of Fact more clear and unexceptionable than that which we have already of the Truth of our Saviour's and his Apostles Miracles;
Because there can be no Testimony Concerning any such Matters of Fact more clear and unexceptionable than that which we have already of the Truth of our Saviour's and his Apostles Miracles;
c-acp a-acp vmb vbi dx n1 vvg d d n2 pp-f n1 av-dc j cc j cs d r-crq pns12 vhb av pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 ng1 cc po31 n2 n2;
so that if we believe not this, we should hardlier believe any other Testimony, because we can scarcely have so good Assurance of any Man's Truth as we have of the Sincerity and Veracity of all those who are the present Witnesses to our Religion;
so that if we believe not this, we should hardlier believe any other Testimony, Because we can scarcely have so good Assurance of any Man's Truth as we have of the Sincerity and Veracity of all those who Are the present Witnesses to our Religion;
av cst cs pns12 vvb xx d, pns12 vmd av-jc vvi d j-jn n1, c-acp pns12 vmb av-j vhi av j n1 pp-f d ng1 n1 c-acp pns12 vhb pp-f dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d d r-crq vbr dt j n2 p-acp po12 n1;
And therefore I think it plainly follows (as I farther noted) that the same Temper and Disposition of Mind, and the same Unwillingness to believe the Truths of the Gospel, which now dispose Men to Infidelity,
And Therefore I think it plainly follows (as I farther noted) that the same Temper and Disposition of Mind, and the same Unwillingness to believe the Truths of the Gospel, which now dispose Men to Infidelity,
cc av pns11 vvb pn31 av-j vvz (c-acp pns11 av-jc vvn) cst dt d vvi cc n1 pp-f n1, cc dt d n1 pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq av vvb n2 p-acp n1,
and prompt them to study and make Exceptions to the Proofs already given us of the Christian Faith, would work the same Effect if other Proof and Evidence were given of it,
and prompt them to study and make Exceptions to the Proofs already given us of the Christian Faith, would work the same Effect if other Proof and Evidence were given of it,
cc vvi pno32 pc-acp vvi cc vvi n2 p-acp dt n2 av vvn pno12 pp-f dt njp n1, vmd vvi dt d vvb cs j-jn n1 cc n1 vbdr vvn pp-f pn31,
For from what has been said, I think 'tis plain that if Men do not see the Truth when 'tis placed in so clear a Light as 'tis in already, the Reason must be because they wilfully shut their Eyes,
For from what has been said, I think it's plain that if Men do not see the Truth when it's placed in so clear a Light as it's in already, the Reason must be Because they wilfully shut their Eyes,
or else are so blinded by a Love of this World, or of their sinful Lusts, that if the Light were ten times brighter than it is, they would see no more than they do now.
or Else Are so blinded by a Love of this World, or of their sinful Lustiest, that if the Light were ten times Brighter than it is, they would see no more than they do now.
cc av vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc pp-f po32 j n2, cst cs dt n1 vbdr crd n2 jc cs pn31 vbz, pns32 vmd vvi av-dx dc cs pns32 vdb av.
And it would be to as little Purpose, in order to the Conviction of such perverse and obstinate Men, to add an more or stronger Proofs of the Truth of Religion,
And it would be to as little Purpose, in order to the Conviction of such perverse and obstinate Men, to add an more or Stronger Proofs of the Truth of Religion,
cc pn31 vmd vbi p-acp c-acp j n1, p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j cc j n2, pc-acp vvi dt av-dc cc jc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1,
For this is indeed the true Cause why Men will not hear Moses and the Prophets, why they will not believe Christ and his Apostles, testifying the certainty of a future State and other Truths of Religion;
For this is indeed the true Cause why Men will not hear Moses and the prophets, why they will not believe christ and his Apostles, testifying the certainty of a future State and other Truths of Religion;
p-acp d vbz av dt j n1 c-crq n2 vmb xx vvi np1 cc dt n2, c-crq pns32 vmb xx vvi np1 cc po31 n2, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 cc j-jn n2 pp-f n1;
Seeing they will not see, and hearing they will not hear nor understand; and to Men so obstinately resolved against Conviction, no Proof can be convincing enough.
Seeing they will not see, and hearing they will not hear nor understand; and to Men so obstinately resolved against Conviction, no Proof can be convincing enough.
vvg pns32 vmb xx vvi, cc vvg pns32 vmb xx vvi ccx vvi; cc p-acp n2 av av-j vvn p-acp n1, dx n1 vmb vbi vvg d.
From all that hath been said therefore upon this Head, it plainly appears, That the proper Cure of Infidelity is not the Addition of more Proof of the Truth of Religion,
From all that hath been said Therefore upon this Head, it plainly appears, That the proper Cure of Infidelity is not the Addition of more Proof of the Truth of Religion,
p-acp d cst vhz vbn vvn av p-acp d n1, pn31 av-j vvz, cst dt j vvb pp-f n1 vbz xx dt n1 pp-f dc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1,
Some indeed there may be whom no such Proof of Religion as is fit to be given us in this State of Trial would persuade, whose Case therefore must be given over as desperate;
some indeed there may be whom no such Proof of Religion as is fit to be given us in this State of Trial would persuade, whose Case Therefore must be given over as desperate;
d av pc-acp vmb vbi ro-crq av-dx d n1 pp-f n1 c-acp vbz j pc-acp vbi vvn pno12 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 vmd vvi, rg-crq n1 av vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp j;
so that it may reasonably be hoped that some small Addition to the Proof of Religion (no more than might be made to it without destroying either our Freedom of Choice or the Excellency of Faith and Virtue) would prevail with these Half Christians. And perhaps it might;
so that it may reasonably be hoped that Some small Addition to the Proof of Religion (no more than might be made to it without destroying either our Freedom of Choice or the Excellency of Faith and Virtue) would prevail with these Half Christians. And perhaps it might;
av cst pn31 vmb av-j vbi vvn cst d j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 (uh-x av-dc cs vmd vbi vvn p-acp pn31 p-acp vvg d po12 n1 pp-f n1 cc dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1) vmd vvi p-acp d av-jn np1. cc av pn31 vmd;
should God, I say, gratifie all Men in this Request) the Abundance of the Miracles that must then be wrought, woud be so far from adding to the Proof of Christianity, that if would rather lessen or weaken that Proof of it which we have already;
should God, I say, gratify all Men in this Request) the Abundance of the Miracles that must then be wrought, would be so Far from adding to the Proof of Christianity, that if would rather lessen or weaken that Proof of it which we have already;
vmd np1, pns11 vvb, vvi d n2 p-acp d n1) dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cst vmb av vbi vvn, vmd vbi av av-j p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cst cs vmd av vvi cc vvi cst n1 pp-f pn31 r-crq pns12 vhb av;
As the Blind Man that had been Cured by our Saviour well observes, Joh. ix. 32. Since the Begin•ing of the World hath it not been heard, that any Man hath opened the Eyes of one that was born Blind.
As the Blind Man that had been Cured by our Saviour well observes, John ix. 32. Since the Begin•ing of the World hath it not been herd, that any Man hath opened the Eyes of one that was born Blind.
c-acp dt j n1 cst vhd vbn j-vvn p-acp po12 n1 av vvz, np1 crd. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vhz pn31 xx vbn vvn, cst d n1 vhz vvn dt n2 pp-f pi cst vbds vvn j.
For that which makes Men wonder even at a true Miracle is not so much because it is such an Operation as they cannot •ive a fair account of by Natural Causes;
For that which makes Men wonder even At a true Miracle is not so much Because it is such an Operation as they cannot •ive a fair account of by Natural Causes;
p-acp d r-crq vvz n2 vvi av p-acp dt j n1 vbz xx av av-d c-acp pn31 vbz d dt n1 c-acp pns32 vmbx vvi dt j n1 pp-f p-acp j n2;
And if the same thing which now, for this Reason, we should account a Miracle was done every Day, the Virtuosi would presently set themselves to invent,
And if the same thing which now, for this Reason, we should account a Miracle was done every Day, the Virtuosi would presently Set themselves to invent,
cc cs dt d n1 r-crq av, c-acp d n1, pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 vbds vdn d n1, dt n1 vmd av-j vvi px32 pc-acp vvi,
And I believe there are not many Miracles that have been done which they might not after long Study be able to give as clear and probable an Account of by Natural Causes,
And I believe there Are not many Miracles that have been done which they might not After long Study be able to give as clear and probable an Account of by Natural Causes,
cc pns11 vvb pc-acp vbr xx d n2 cst vhb vbn vdn r-crq pns32 vmd xx p-acp j n1 vbi j pc-acp vvi p-acp j cc j dt vvb pp-f p-acp j n2,
as they have done of Gravity, of Fire, of the Loadstone, of Vision, of the Production of Vegetables, of the Generation of Animals, and of many other things which yet are doubtless the Works and Effects of Natural Causes.
as they have done of Gravity, of Fire, of the Loadstone, of Vision, of the Production of Vegetables, of the Generation of Animals, and of many other things which yet Are doubtless the Works and Effects of Natural Causes.
c-acp pns32 vhb vdn pp-f n1, pp-f n1, pp-f dt n1, pp-f n1, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2-jn, pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, cc pp-f d j-jn n2 r-crq av vbr av-j dt vvz cc n2 pp-f j n2.
So that I say the most probable Consequence of having Miracles so very common as they must be if they were wrought for the Conviction of particular Men, would be this, that they wou'd cease to serve for that Purpose for which Miracles were designed;
So that I say the most probable Consequence of having Miracles so very Common as they must be if they were wrought for the Conviction of particular Men, would be this, that they would cease to serve for that Purpose for which Miracles were designed;
who rather than attribute the greatest Miracle to a Supernatural Power, would not acquiesce in that Solution (how silly soever) that was given of it by meer Matter and Motion.
who rather than attribute the greatest Miracle to a Supernatural Power, would not acquiesce in that Solution (how silly soever) that was given of it by mere Matter and Motion.
r-crq av-c cs vvi dt js n1 p-acp dt j n1, vmd xx vvi p-acp d n1 (c-crq j av) cst vbds vvn pp-f pn31 p-acp j n1 cc n1.
after they had lain in their Graves for some time, to come forth again and shew themselves alive to their Friends, this wonderful Effect would be attributed by a great many to some Vital Principle in the Body, which only Slept for a while (as it does in Corn or other Seeds while they are kept dry and above Ground) but afterwards,
After they had lain in their Graves for Some time, to come forth again and show themselves alive to their Friends, this wondered Effect would be attributed by a great many to Some Vital Principle in the Body, which only Slept for a while (as it does in Corn or other Seeds while they Are kept dry and above Ground) but afterwards,
c-acp pns32 vhd vvn p-acp po32 n2 p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi av av cc vvi px32 j p-acp po32 n2, d j vvb vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j d p-acp d j n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq av-j vvd p-acp dt n1 (c-acp pn31 vdz p-acp n1 cc j-jn n2 cs pns32 vbr vvn j cc p-acp n1) cc-acp av,
The Consequence of which would be, that this which we desire as an additional Proof of Christianity, would in effect destroy one of the best Proofs of it that we have already. But,
The Consequence of which would be, that this which we desire as an additional Proof of Christianity, would in Effect destroy one of the best Proofs of it that we have already. But,
because it is Matter of Fact and Experience that this last Method has been generally unsuccessful upon those who have not hearkned to nor been convinced by a Standing Revelation.
Because it is Matter of Fact and Experience that this last Method has been generally unsuccessful upon those who have not hearkened to nor been convinced by a Standing Revelation.
c-acp pn31 vbz n1 pp-f n1 cc vvb cst d ord n1 vhz vbn av-j j p-acp d r-crq vhb xx vvd p-acp ccx vbi vvn p-acp dt vvg n1.
For as they would not believe Moses and the Prophets testifying of our Saviour, so neither did they any more believe our Saviour himself when he came down to them from Heaven in the Power of God;
For as they would not believe Moses and the prophets testifying of our Saviour, so neither did they any more believe our Saviour himself when he Come down to them from Heaven in the Power of God;
p-acp c-acp pns32 vmd xx vvi np1 cc dt n2 vvg pp-f po12 n1, av d vdd pns32 d av-dc vvi po12 n1 px31 c-crq pns31 vvd a-acp p-acp pno32 p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1;
so neither did they believe him a jot more after he came again to them from the dead. Never were there such Signs and Miracles wrought for Mens Conviction,
so neither did they believe him a jot more After he Come again to them from the dead. Never were there such Signs and Miracles wrought for Men's Conviction,
av d vdd pns32 vvi pno31 dt n1 av-dc c-acp pns31 vvd av p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j. av-x vbdr a-acp d n2 cc n2 vvn p-acp ng2 n1,
And when once a dead Lazarus did come forth out of his Grave and appear to them, (which was the very thing that the Rich Man here desires in the behalf of his Brethren,
And when once a dead Lazarus did come forth out of his Grave and appear to them, (which was the very thing that the Rich Man Here Desires in the behalf of his Brothers,
cc c-crq a-acp dt j np1 vdd vvi av av pp-f po31 j cc vvi p-acp pno32, (r-crq vbds dt j n1 cst dt j n1 av vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2,
so that the Truth of the Miracle could not be doubted, and was not denied by any of them) all the Effect that it had upon those obstinate and incredulous Men, was only that it made them enter presently (sooner perhaps than otherwise they would have done) into a close Consultation to put to death both Jesus and Lazarus too.
so that the Truth of the Miracle could not be doubted, and was not denied by any of them) all the Effect that it had upon those obstinate and incredulous Men, was only that it made them enter presently (sooner perhaps than otherwise they would have done) into a close Consultation to put to death both jesus and Lazarus too.
av cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmd xx vbi vvn, cc vbds xx vvn p-acp d pp-f pno32) d dt vvb cst pn31 vhd p-acp d j cc j n2, vbds av-j cst pn31 vvd pno32 vvi av-j (av-c av cs av pns32 vmd vhi vdn) p-acp dt j n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 d np1 cc np1 av.
For we are told in Acts xi. 41. of a great number about three thousand that believed upon the first Preaching of St. Peter, and sight of that great Miracle, the Gift of Tongues, wherewith the Apostles were endued.
For we Are told in Acts xi. 41. of a great number about three thousand that believed upon the First Preaching of Saint Peter, and sighed of that great Miracle, the Gift of Tongues, wherewith the Apostles were endued.
for many that were then present, and heard the Apostles speaking with Tongues, were so far from being persuaded thereby, that they most falsly blasphemed that,
for many that were then present, and herd the Apostles speaking with Tongues, were so Far from being persuaded thereby, that they most falsely blasphemed that,
p-acp d cst vbdr av j, cc vvd dt n2 vvg p-acp n2, vbdr av av-j p-acp vbg vvn av, cst pns32 av-ds av-j vvn cst,
as they had done all our Saviour 's Miracles before, attributing the fruit of that most evident Power of the Holy Ghost to new Wine. And it may be further noted that those who were persuaded by it, were such as before they saw the Miracle were in a good Disposition to embrace that pure Religion that is taught in the Gospel,
as they had done all our Saviour is Miracles before, attributing the fruit of that most evident Power of the Holy Ghost to new Wine. And it may be further noted that those who were persuaded by it, were such as before they saw the Miracle were in a good Disposition to embrace that pure Religion that is taught in the Gospel,
for the Persons convinced thereby were not of the Pharisees or unbelieving Jews that had rejected our Saviour before, but they were Devout Persons, Jews or Proselytes, who had come at that Feast of Pentecost, from other Parts of the World to Jerusalem to Worship,
for the Persons convinced thereby were not of the Pharisees or unbelieving jews that had rejected our Saviour before, but they were Devout Persons, jews or Proselytes, who had come At that Feast of Pentecost, from other Parts of the World to Jerusalem to Worship,
c-acp dt n2 vvd av vbdr xx pp-f dt np1 cc vvg np2 cst vhd vvn po12 n1 a-acp, p-acp pns32 vbdr j n2, np2 cc n2, r-crq vhd vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1 p-acp np1 p-acp n1,
but being well read in Moses and the Prophets, and giving good heed to them, were Converted, more by the manifest Accomplishment of all the ancient Prophecies concerning the Messias, in the Person of our Saviour, than by the sight of that great Miracle.
but being well read in Moses and the prophets, and giving good heed to them, were Converted, more by the manifest Accomplishment of all the ancient Prophecies Concerning the Messias, in the Person of our Saviour, than by the sighed of that great Miracle.
This therefore being Matter of Fact and Experience, what has been done and come to pass already, that new Miracles have been generally unsuccessful upon such as have not regarded a Standing Revelation of God's Will, we may reasonably infer that 'tis highly probable if not certain, that the same Experiment tried over again would have no better success.
This Therefore being Matter of Fact and Experience, what has been done and come to pass already, that new Miracles have been generally unsuccessful upon such as have not regarded a Standing Revelation of God's Will, we may reasonably infer that it's highly probable if not certain, that the same Experiment tried over again would have no better success.
np1 av vbg n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, r-crq vhz vbn vdn cc vvn pc-acp vvi av, cst j n2 vhb vbn av-j j p-acp d c-acp vhb xx vvn dt vvg n1 pp-f npg1 n1, pns12 vmb av-j vvi d pn31|vbz av-j j cs xx j, cst dt d n1 vvn a-acp av vmd vhi dx jc n1.
and stubborn Wills, and devoted to Sin, will not hearken to Moses and the Prophets, nor to Christ and his Apostles speaking in the Scripture, would very probably receive no Benefit from new Miracles or new Revelations.
and stubborn Wills, and devoted to since, will not harken to Moses and the prophets, nor to christ and his Apostles speaking in the Scripture, would very probably receive no Benefit from new Miracles or new Revelations.
cc j n2, cc vvn p-acp n1, vmb xx vvi p-acp np1 cc dt n2, ccx p-acp np1 cc po31 n2 vvg p-acp dt n1, vmd av av-j vvi dx n1 p-acp j n2 cc j n2.
And this being the Case of all those who do not hear Moses and the Prophets, and Christ and his Apostles preaching to them in the Holy Scripture, or are not persuaded by them, we may well conclude with Abraham in the Text, that any other means that might be used to reclaim them would most probably prove as ineffectual as this has been,
And this being the Case of all those who do not hear Moses and the prophets, and christ and his Apostles preaching to them in the Holy Scripture, or Are not persuaded by them, we may well conclude with Abraham in the Text, that any other means that might be used to reclaim them would most probably prove as ineffectual as this has been,
cc d vbg dt n1 pp-f d d r-crq vdb xx vvi np1 cc dt n2, cc np1 cc po31 n2 vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1, cc vbr xx vvn p-acp pno32, pns12 vmb av vvi p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1, cst d j-jn n2 cst vmd vbi vvn pc-acp vvi pno32 vmd av-ds av-j vvi p-acp j c-acp d vhz vbn,
having also shewn that more Proof and Evidence than we have of the Truth of our Religion cannot reasonably be desired. And having likewise shewn that any other Proof or Evidence thereof would probably be ineffectual upon those who will not hear Moses and the Prophets and Christ and his Apostles preaching to them in the Holy Scripture; I have finished all that I proposed to do in discoursing on these Words.
having also shown that more Proof and Evidence than we have of the Truth of our Religion cannot reasonably be desired. And having likewise shown that any other Proof or Evidence thereof would probably be ineffectual upon those who will not hear Moses and the prophets and christ and his Apostles preaching to them in the Holy Scripture; I have finished all that I proposed to do in discoursing on these Words.
vhg av vvn cst dc n1 cc n1 cs pns12 vhb pp-f dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 vmbx av-j vbb vvn. cc vhg av vvn cst d j-jn n1 cc n1 av vmd av-j vbi j p-acp d r-crq vmb xx vvi np1 cc dt n2 cc np1 cc po31 n2 vvg p-acp pno32 p-acp dt j n1; pns11 vhb vvn d cst pns11 vvd pc-acp vdi p-acp vvg p-acp d n2.
And I would desire you, in the first Place, to prepare and dispose your Minds to hear gravely and without prejudice the Reasons that are offered to prove the Truth of Christianity, by considering seriously the great Importance of Religion, if it be true.
And I would desire you, in the First Place, to prepare and dispose your Minds to hear gravely and without prejudice the Reasons that Are offered to prove the Truth of Christianity, by considering seriously the great Importance of Religion, if it be true.
cc pns11 vmd vvi pn22, p-acp dt ord n1, p-acp vvb cc vvb po22 n2 pc-acp vvi av-j cc p-acp n1 dt n2 cst vbr vvn pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp vvg av-j dt j n1 pp-f n1, cs pn31 vbb j.
And if you do but consider this, you will quickly see that it is well worth your while to be at some pains to satisfie your selves fully whether Religion be true or not.
And if you do but Consider this, you will quickly see that it is well worth your while to be At Some pains to satisfy your selves Fully whither Religion be true or not.
cc cs pn22 vdb p-acp vvi d, pn22 vmb av-j vvi cst pn31 vbz av j po22 n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp d n2 pc-acp vvi po22 n2 av-j cs n1 vbb j cc xx.
And if you seriously consider the great Importance of Religion, you will likewise readily see, that of the two you had much better be mistaken in believing the Truth of Religion,
And if you seriously Consider the great Importance of Religion, you will likewise readily see, that of the two you had much better be mistaken in believing the Truth of Religion,
so that consequently if it can ever be reasonable for a Wise Man to be under a Prejudice, it would be most reasonable that you should be prejudiced on the side of Religion.
so that consequently if it can ever be reasonable for a Wise Man to be under a Prejudice, it would be most reasonable that you should be prejudiced on the side of Religion.
You will also then see, that if in any Case it be Wisdom to be over-credulous, that is, to believe beyond the strength of the Evidence, it is so in the Case of Religion;
You will also then see, that if in any Case it be Wisdom to be overcredulous, that is, to believe beyond the strength of the Evidence, it is so in the Case of Religion;
pn22 vmb av av vvi, cst cs p-acp d n1 pn31 vbi n1 pc-acp vbi j, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vbz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1;
because the greatest Damage you can suffer by Over-credulity, in case Religion be all a Cheat, is infinitely less than will be the Consequence of unreasonable Infidelity, if indeed Religion be true.
Because the greatest Damage you can suffer by Over-credulity, in case Religion be all a Cheat, is infinitely less than will be the Consequence of unreasonable Infidelity, if indeed Religion be true.
Next, I would desire you to examine your selves seriously, whether in your Enquiries into the Grounds and Reasons of Religion, you have not hitherto had some Byass upon your Minds;
Next, I would desire you to examine your selves seriously, whither in your Enquiries into the Grounds and Reasons of Religion, you have not hitherto had Some Byass upon your Minds;
ord, pns11 vmd vvi pn22 pc-acp vvi po22 n2 av-j, cs p-acp po22 n2 p-acp dt n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, pn22 vhb xx av vhd d np1 p-acp po22 n2;
whether at the same time that you have set your selves to consider of the Proofs of the Christian Religion, you have not secretly wished that you might not find them satisfactory to your Reason.
whither At the same time that you have Set your selves to Consider of the Proofs of the Christian Religion, you have not secretly wished that you might not find them satisfactory to your Reason.
whether it was not some worldly Pleasure or Profit which you foresaw you should be debarr'd from in case you should happen to be convinced of the Truth of the Christian Religion.
whither it was not Some worldly Pleasure or Profit which you foresaw you should be debarred from in case you should happen to be convinced of the Truth of the Christian Religion.
And if it was, I hope that some serious Consideration of the great Importance of Religion, which I before advised in order to the removing unreasonable Prejudices, will also suffice to satisfie you how unworthy of any Love or Regard any Worldly Pleasure or Profit is in Comparision with that Eternal Happiness which is promised in the Gospel;
And if it was, I hope that Some serious Consideration of the great Importance of Religion, which I before advised in order to the removing unreasonable Prejudices, will also suffice to satisfy you how unworthy of any Love or Regard any Worldly Pleasure or Profit is in Comparison with that Eternal Happiness which is promised in the Gospel;
cc cs pn31 vbds, pns11 vvb cst d j n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1, r-crq pns11 p-acp vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt vvg j n2, vmb av vvi pc-acp vvi pn22 c-crq j pp-f d n1 cc vvb d j n1 cc n1 vbz p-acp n1 p-acp d j n1 r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1;
if indeed Re•igion be true) 'tis not a matter worth thinking of, whether his Worldly State and Condition will be rendred better or worse by his endeavouring to secure to himself a blessed Portion in the other World.
if indeed Re•igion be true) it's not a matter worth thinking of, whither his Worldly State and Condition will be rendered better or Worse by his endeavouring to secure to himself a blessed Portion in the other World.
cs av n1 vbb j) pn31|vbz xx dt n1 n1 vvg pp-f, cs po31 j n1 cc n1 vmb vbi vvn av-jc cc av-jc p-acp po31 vvg pc-acp vvi p-acp px31 dt j-vvn n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1.
after this, desire you to take a fresh •nto your Consideration what has been offered in the •oregoing Discourses for the Proof of the Christian Re••gion,
After this, desire you to take a fresh •nto your Consideration what has been offered in the •oregoing Discourses for the Proof of the Christian Re••gion,
But I can't but hope, I can't but think that if you do consider without Prejudice or Partiality the Reasons that have been offered to prove the Truth of Christianity, you must needs be convinced thereby.
But I can't but hope, I can't but think that if you do Consider without Prejudice or Partiality the Reasons that have been offered to prove the Truth of Christianity, you must needs be convinced thereby.
However, if the Reasons that are or may be offer'd for the Proof of it should not be sufficient perfectly to cure your Infidelity and to make you become Zealous Christians; they may be,
However, if the Reasons that Are or may be offered for the Proof of it should not be sufficient perfectly to cure your Infidelity and to make you become Zealous Christians; they may be,
I'm confident you must grant that if the Reasons of our Religion are not demonstrative, they are at least probable; and that if our Religion be not true, it has at least a fair shew and Appearance of Truth.
I'm confident you must grant that if the Reasons of our Religion Are not demonstrative, they Are At least probable; and that if our Religion be not true, it has At least a fair show and Appearance of Truth.
np1 j pn22 vmb vvi cst cs dt n2 pp-f po12 n1 vbr xx j, pns32 vbr p-acp ds j; cc cst cs po12 n1 vbb xx j, pn31 vhz p-acp ds dt j vvi cc n1 pp-f n1.
And if you will but only allow this, 'tis then a Reasonable Request, and what I would next desire of you, not to make a Boast of your Unbelief; not to ridicule our holy Religion; not to make it your Business to proselyte Men to Atheism and Infidelity.
And if you will but only allow this, it's then a Reasonable Request, and what I would next desire of you, not to make a Boast of your Unbelief; not to ridicule our holy Religion; not to make it your Business to proselyte Men to Atheism and Infidelity.
cc cs pn22 vmb cc-acp av-j vvi d, pn31|vbz av dt j n1, cc r-crq pns11 vmd ord vvi pp-f pn22, xx pc-acp vvi dt vvb pp-f po22 n1; xx p-acp vvi po12 j n1; xx pc-acp vvi pn31 po22 n1 p-acp n1 n2 p-acp n1 cc n1.
yet what Interest can you have in telling the World so? Nay is there any thing that you could do, more to your own Prejudice? For tho' you are not under the Direction and Influence of any Religious Principles,
yet what Interest can you have in telling the World so? Nay is there any thing that you could do, more to your own Prejudice? For though you Are not under the Direction and Influence of any Religious Principles,
av q-crq n1 vmb pn22 vhb p-acp vvg dt n1 av? uh vbz a-acp d n1 cst pn22 vmd vdi, av-dc p-acp po22 d n1? p-acp cs pn22 vbr xx p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d j n2,
But when once the World shall come to know that you are Men of no Principles, that you are under no Restraints of Conscience, that you will do whatever you can safely do for your own Advantage;
But when once the World shall come to know that you Are Men of no Principles, that you Are under no Restraints of Conscience, that you will do whatever you can safely do for your own Advantage;
when you your selves shall tell them that you are of no Religion;) Who, do you think, will employ you? Who, do you think, will trust you? So that the only way you will then have to make your Fortunes, will be by open Force and Violence;
when you your selves shall tell them that you Are of no Religion;) Who, do you think, will employ you? Who, do you think, will trust you? So that the only Way you will then have to make your Fortune's, will be by open Force and Violence;
that not only the Ignorant and Illiterate, but the Wisest, the Gravest, the most Learned and the most Noble Persons have generally been Men of Religion;
that not only the Ignorant and Illiterate, but the Wisest, the Gravest, the most Learned and the most Noble Persons have generally been Men of Religion;
d xx av-j dt j cc j, cc-acp dt js, dt js, dt av-ds j cc dt av-ds j n2 vhb av-j vbn n2 pp-f n1;
Do not then shew such ill Breeding as to make that the Subject of your Sport and Raillery, which all besides your selves account the most serious thing in the World.
Do not then show such ill Breeding as to make that the Subject of your Sport and Raillery, which all beside your selves account the most serious thing in the World.
vdb xx av vvi d j-jn n-vvg a-acp pc-acp vvi cst dt j-jn pp-f po22 n1 cc n1, r-crq d p-acp po22 n2 vvb dt av-ds j n1 p-acp dt n1.
but we are now in too grave an Humour to be wrought upon by a Jest; and how strong soever your Objections against Religion are, by a light and trifling way (of expressing them, you will make them lose all their Force. But indeed —
but we Are now in too grave an Humour to be wrought upon by a Jest; and how strong soever your Objections against Religion Are, by a Light and trifling Way (of expressing them, you will make them loose all their Force. But indeed —
cc-acp pns12 vbr av p-acp av j dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt n1; cc c-crq j av po22 n2 p-acp n1 vbr, p-acp dt n1 cc j-vvg n1 (pp-f vvg pno32, pn22 vmb vvi pno32 vvi d po32 n1. p-acp av —
or read any thing of History, but that you must needs know that before the Principles of Atheism and Deism prevail'd so much as they have done of late Years, there was a great deal more Truth and Justice and Honesty and fair Dealing in the World than there is now.
or read any thing of History, but that you must needs know that before the Principles of Atheism and Deism prevailed so much as they have done of late years, there was a great deal more Truth and justice and Honesty and fair Dealing in the World than there is now.
cc vvb d n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp cst pn22 vmb av vvi cst p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvn av av-d c-acp pns32 vhb vdn pp-f j n2, pc-acp vbds dt j n1 dc n1 cc n1 cc n1 cc j vvg p-acp dt n1 cs pc-acp vbz av.
So that if you should succeed in your Endeavour, if you should be able either to reason or to laugh Religion quite out of the World, the most probable,
So that if you should succeed in your Endeavour, if you should be able either to reason or to laugh Religion quite out of the World, the most probable,
av cst cs pn22 vmd vvi p-acp po22 n1, cs pn22 vmd vbi j av-d p-acp n1 cc pc-acp vvi n1 av av pp-f dt n1, dt av-ds j,
that then they would speak Vanity every one with his Neighbour, with flattering Lips and with a double Heart would they speak; That then Strength would be the Law of Justice, and that which is feeble would be found nothing worth.
that then they would speak Vanity every one with his Neighbour, with flattering Lips and with a double Heart would they speak; That then Strength would be the Law of justice, and that which is feeble would be found nothing worth.
cst av pns32 vmd vvi n1 d pi p-acp po31 n1, p-acp j-vvg n2 cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 vmd pns32 vvb; cst av n1 vmd vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc cst r-crq vbz j vmd vbi vvn pix j.
If therefore you have (as you think perhaps you have) found out the Cheat of Religion; 'tis your best Prudence, however, to keep your Discovery to your selves.
If Therefore you have (as you think perhaps you have) found out the Cheat of Religion; it's your best Prudence, however, to keep your Discovery to your selves.
cs av pn22 vhb (c-acp pn22 vvb av pn22 vhb) vvd av dt vvi pp-f n1; pn31|vbz po22 js n1, c-acp, pc-acp vvi po22 n1 p-acp po22 n2.
Delight your selves as much as you will with the Contemplation of your own Happiness above other Men, in that you are now freed from the Terrors of Conscience and the Fears of another World, by means of that notable Discovery which you have made of the Vanity of Religion;
Delight your selves as much as you will with the Contemplation of your own Happiness above other Men, in that you Are now freed from the Terrors of Conscience and the Fears of Another World, by means of that notable Discovery which you have made of the Vanity of Religion;
n1 po22 n2 c-acp d c-acp pn22 vmb p-acp dt n1 pp-f po22 d n1 p-acp j-jn n2, p-acp cst pn22 vbr av vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc dt n2 pp-f j-jn n1, p-acp n2 pp-f d j n1 r-crq pn22 vhb vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1;
please your selves as much as you will with thinking that are not now as others are, tied to speak truth when 'tis to your disadvantage, to suffer any thing in this World for Conscience sake,
please your selves as much as you will with thinking that Are not now as Others Are, tied to speak truth when it's to your disadvantage, to suffer any thing in this World for Conscience sake,
vvb po22 n2 c-acp d c-acp pn22 vmb p-acp vvg d vbr xx av c-acp n2-jn vbr, vvn pc-acp vvi n1 c-crq pn31|vbz p-acp po22 n1, pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 n1,
yet the greater it is, and the greater you think it, so much the more cautious you ought to be not to make known to others what you have so happily discovered;
yet the greater it is, and the greater you think it, so much the more cautious you ought to be not to make known to Others what you have so happily discovered;
av dt jc pn31 vbz, cc dt jc pn22 vvb pn31, av av-d dt av-dc j pn22 vmd pc-acp vbi xx pc-acp vvi vvn p-acp n2-jn q-crq pn22 vhb av av-j vvn;
For put Case, first, that Religion is vain and groundless, it must be confessed however that it is of some present Advantage to them that do believe it;
For put Case, First, that Religion is vain and groundless, it must be confessed however that it is of Some present Advantage to them that do believe it;
because it serves to bear them up under the unavoidable Pains and Troubles and Misery of this Mortal Life with the comfortable Hope of a blessed Immortality;
Because it serves to bear them up under the unavoidable Pains and Troubles and Misery of this Mortal Life with the comfortable Hope of a blessed Immortality;
c-acp pn31 vvz pc-acp vvi pno32 a-acp p-acp dt j n2 cc vvz cc n1 pp-f d j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt j-vvn n1;
for when they are dead, if indeed there be no Life after this, they will be as if they had never been, they will not be then in a Capacity of grieving for their Disappointment.
for when they Are dead, if indeed there be no Life After this, they will be as if they had never been, they will not be then in a Capacity of grieving for their Disappointment.
because it makes them better to you in every Relation than they would otherwise be, more Just and Merciful Governours, more Loyal and Obedient Subjects, more Loving Parents, more Dutiful Children, more Gentle Masters, more Faithful Servants,
Because it makes them better to you in every Relation than they would otherwise be, more Just and Merciful Governors, more Loyal and Obedient Subject's, more Loving Parents, more Dutiful Children, more Gentle Masters, more Faithful Servants,
c-acp pn31 vvz pno32 av-jc p-acp pn22 p-acp d n1 cs pns32 vmd av vbi, av-dc j cc j n2, av-dc j cc j n2-jn, av-dc j-vvg n2, av-dc j n2, av-dc j n2, av-dc j n2,
and which is likewise so profitable for you? Especially when you can't be so vain as to expect to merit Heaven (if indeed there be no Heaven) by your Zeal for the Truth of Atheism.
and which is likewise so profitable for you? Especially when you can't be so vain as to expect to merit Heaven (if indeed there be no Heaven) by your Zeal for the Truth of Atheism.
cc r-crq vbz av av j p-acp pn22? av-j c-crq pn22 vmb|pn31 vbi av j c-acp pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi n1 (cs av pc-acp vbi dx n1) p-acp po22 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1.
how deficient soever you may think our Proofs of it are) as I shall not need to say that it will be better for them that believe it, that they should persist in their Belief of it;
how deficient soever you may think our Proofs of it Are) as I shall not need to say that it will be better for them that believe it, that they should persist in their Belief of it;
for, certainly, if there be a Hell, they will be condemned to the hottest place in it, who not only withdrew themselves from their Subjection to Almighty God,
for, Certainly, if there be a Hell, they will be condemned to the hottest place in it, who not only withdrew themselves from their Subjection to Almighty God,
And I should not be without Hope, that altho' what was said before in the foregoing Discourses was not sufficient to cure their Infidelity, what has been now said might serve to convince them that it is the wisest Course to keep their Infidelity to themselves;
And I should not be without Hope, that although what was said before in the foregoing Discourses was not sufficient to cure their Infidelity, what has been now said might serve to convince them that it is the Wisest Course to keep their Infidelity to themselves;
For your Presence here, in the House of God, and in the Assembly of Christians, makes it reasonable to believe, that you are already convinced, not only of the Being and Providence of God, but likewise of the Truth of the Christian Religion and of the Divine Inspiration and Authority of the Holy Scriptures.
For your Presence Here, in the House of God, and in the Assembly of Christians, makes it reasonable to believe, that you Are already convinced, not only of the Being and Providence of God, but likewise of the Truth of the Christian Religion and of the Divine Inspiration and authority of the Holy Scriptures.
p-acp po22 n1 av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz pn31 j pc-acp vvi, cst pn22 vbr av vvn, xx av-j pp-f dt vbg cc n1 pp-f np1, p-acp av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1 cc pp-f dt j-jn n1 cc n1 pp-f dt j n2.
For the Rich Man spoken of in this Parable had the Scriptures, but his meer having them did not keep him from Hell. And his five surviving Brethren had likewise the Scriptures, and yet were then in a fair way of following their Brother to that Place of Torment. They had Moses and the Prophets but they did not hear them.
For the Rich Man spoken of in this Parable had the Scriptures, but his mere having them did not keep him from Hell. And his five surviving Brothers had likewise the Scriptures, and yet were then in a fair Way of following their Brother to that Place of Torment. They had Moses and the prophets but they did not hear them.
p-acp dt j n1 vvn pp-f p-acp d n1 vhd dt n2, p-acp po31 j vhg pno32 vdd xx vvi pno31 p-acp n1. cc po31 crd vvg n2 vhd av dt n2, cc av vbdr av p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvg po32 n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f n1. pns32 vhd np1 cc dt ng1 p-acp pns32 vdd xx vvi pno32.
And as little shall we be the wiser only by having the Holy Scriptures, tho' (as the Apostle says) they are able to make us wise unto Salvation, if we do not read and study them with an honest Design to furnish our selves from thence with a stock of useful Knowlege,
And as little shall we be the Wiser only by having the Holy Scriptures, though (as the Apostle Says) they Are able to make us wise unto Salvation, if we do not read and study them with an honest Design to furnish our selves from thence with a stock of useful Knowledge,
and free Liberty allowed us to look into them, (a Privilege we of this Nation have above most of our Neighbours) that if we do not read and study them, it will be much the worse for us;
and free Liberty allowed us to look into them, (a Privilege we of this nation have above most of our Neighbours) that if we do not read and study them, it will be much the Worse for us;
cc j n1 vvn pno12 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno32, (dt n1 pns12 pp-f d n1 vhb p-acp ds pp-f po12 n2) cst cs pns12 vdb xx vvi cc vvi pno32, pn31 vmb vbi d dt av-jc p-acp pno12;
If I had not come and spoken unto them, says our Saviour, they had not had Sin. But the Case will be quite otherwise with those, who knew their Master's will and did not do it;
If I had not come and spoken unto them, Says our Saviour, they had not had Sin. But the Case will be quite otherwise with those, who knew their Masters will and did not do it;
cs pns11 vhd xx vvn cc vvn p-acp pno32, vvz po12 n1, pns32 vhd xx vhn np1 p-acp dt n1 vmb vbi av av p-acp d, r-crq vvd po32 ng1 n1 cc vdd xx vdi pn31;
And it will be all one if they did not know it, if their Ignorance of it was occasioned by their own fault, in neglecting those Means of Knowledge which God has afforded them;
And it will be all one if they did not know it, if their Ignorance of it was occasioned by their own fault, in neglecting those Means of Knowledge which God has afforded them;
cc pn31 vmb vbi d crd cs pns32 vdd xx vvi pn31, cs po32 n1 pp-f pn31 vbds vvn p-acp po32 d n1, p-acp vvg d n2 pp-f n1 r-crq np1 vhz vvn pno32;
for our Saviour's Judgment in this Case is very plain and (and 'tis his Judgment by which we must stand or fall to all Eternity) Joh. iii. 19. This is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World,
for our Saviour's Judgement in this Case is very plain and (and it's his Judgement by which we must stand or fallen to all Eternity) John iii. 19. This is the Condemnation that Light is come into the World,
p-acp po12 ng1 n1 p-acp d n1 vbz av j cc (cc pn31|vbz po31 n1 p-acp r-crq pns12 vmb vvi cc vvi p-acp d n1) np1 crd. crd d vbz dt n1 cst n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1,
Having therefore Moses and the Prophets, and also Christ and his Apostles, continually Preaching to us in the Books of Holy Scripture, let us hear them;
Having Therefore Moses and the prophets, and also christ and his Apostles, continually Preaching to us in the Books of Holy Scripture, let us hear them;
vhg av np1 cc dt n2, cc av np1 cc po31 n2, av-j vvg p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n1, vvb pno12 vvi pno32;
Grant that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest them, that by Patience and Comfort of thy Holy Word we may embrace and ever hold 〈 ◊ 〉 •he blessed Hope of everlasting Life which thou hast given us 〈 … 〉 •ur Jesus Christ. Amen. FINIS.
Grant that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark, Learn, and inwardly digest them, that by Patience and Comfort of thy Holy Word we may embrace and ever hold 〈 ◊ 〉 •he blessed Hope of everlasting Life which thou hast given us 〈 … 〉 •ur jesus christ. Amen. FINIS.
vvb cst pns12 vmb p-acp d n1 vvb pno32, vvb, vvb, vvb, cc av-j vvi pno32, cst p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f po21 j n1 pns12 vmb vvi cc av vvb 〈 sy 〉 fw-it j-vvn n1 pp-f j n1 r-crq pns21 vh2 vvn pno12 〈 … 〉 fw-fr uh-np np1. uh-n. fw-la.
